I

It was eight o’clock in the morning—the time when the officers, the local officials, and the visitors usually took their morning dip in the sea after the hot, stifling night, and then went into the pavilion to drink tea or coffee. —
早晨八点钟——这时候,军官、当地官员和游客们通常会在经过闷热难耐的晚上后在大海里洗个澡,然后进入亭子里喝茶或咖啡。 —

Ivan Andreitch Laevsky, a thin, fair young man of twenty-eight, wearing the cap of a clerk in the Ministry of Finance and with slippers on his feet, coming down to bathe, found a number of acquaintances on the beach, and among them his friend Samoylenko, the army doctor.
伊万・安德烈耶维奇・莱昂斯基,一个瘦削、金发的年轻人,今年28岁,穿着财政部办公室职员的便帽,脚上穿着拖鞋,下到海边去游泳,碰到了一些熟人,其中包括他的朋友、陆军医生萨莫连科。

With his big cropped head, short neck, his red face, his big nose, his shaggy black eyebrows and grey whiskers, his stout puffy figure and his hoarse military bass, this Samoylenko made on every newcomer the unpleasant impression of a gruff bully; —
萨莫连科那大脑袋,短颈子,红扑扑的脸,大鼻子,浓密的黑眉毛和灰色的胡子,肥硕的身形和沙哑嗓音,对新来的人总是给人一种讨厌又凶狠的印象; —

but two or three days after making his acquaintance, one began to think his face extraordinarily good-natured, kind, and even handsome. —
但是,认识他两三天后,人们就开始觉得他的脸异常和蔼、善良,甚至还有点英俊。 —

In spite of his clumsiness and rough manner, he was a peaceable man, of infinite kindliness and goodness of heart, always ready to be of use. —
尽管他笨拙和粗鲁,在任何时间,他总是我们遇到的那种和善的人,有着无限的善意和良善,总是乐于助人。 —

He was on familiar terms with every one in the town, lent every one money, doctored every one, made matches, patched up quarrels, arranged picnics at which he cooked shashlik and an awfully good soup of grey mullets. —
他与镇上的每个人都很熟悉,借钱给每个人,给每个人看病,撮合恋爱关系,调解争执,安排烧烤野餐,做一个非常好吃的琵琶鱼羹。 —

He was always looking after other people’s affairs and trying to interest some one on their behalf, and was always delighted about something. —
他总是关心他人的事务,试图引起他人的兴趣,总是对一些事物感到高兴。 —

The general opinion about him was that he was without faults of character. —
他的一贯观点是,他没有任何性格上的缺点。 —

He had only two weaknesses: he was ashamed of his own good nature, and tried to disguise it by a surly expression and an assumed gruffness; —
他只有两个弱点:他为自己内心的善良感到羞耻,并试图通过一副板着脸和假装的粗鲁来掩饰它; —

and he liked his assistants and his soldiers to call him “Your Excellency,” although he was only a civil councillor.
他喜欢他的助手和士兵们称他为“阁下”,尽管他只是位文官。

“Answer one question for me, Alexandr Daviditch,” Laevsky began, when both he and Samoylenko were in the water up to their shoulders. —
“亚历山大・达维德维奇,回答我一个问题,”当莱昂斯基和萨莫连科都站到水里,淹到他们的肩膀时,莱昂斯基开始说。 —

“Suppose you had loved a woman and had been living with her for two or three years, and then left off caring for her, as one does, and began to feel that you had nothing in common with her. —
“假设你爱上一个女人,和她生活了两三年,然后不再在乎她,就像人们做的那样,开始感到你们没有共同之处。 —

How would you behave in that case?”
在这种情况下你会怎么做?”

“It’s very simple. ‘You go where you please, madam’—and that would be the end of it.”
“很简单。‘你爱去哪里就去吧,夫人’—然后就是这个结局了。”

“It’s easy to say that! But if she has nowhere to go? —
“这么说容易!但她如果无处可去呢? —

A woman with no friends or relations, without a farthing, who can’t work …”
没有朋友或亲戚,一文不名,无法工作的女人……”

“Well? Five hundred roubles down or an allowance of twenty-five roubles a month—and nothing more. —
“那么?要付五百卢布或每月给予二十五卢布的津贴,没有其他。 —

It’s very simple.”
这很简单。”

“Even supposing you have five hundred roubles and can pay twenty-five roubles a month, the woman I am speaking of is an educated woman and proud. —
“即使你有五百卢布且能每月付二十五卢布,我所说的这个女人受过教育且骄傲。 —

Could you really bring yourself to offer her money? —
你真的愿意给她钱吗? —

And how would you do it?”
你会如何做?”

Samoylenko was going to answer, but at that moment a big wave covered them both, then broke on the beach and rolled back noisily over the shingle. —
萨莫伊连科正要回答,但此时一大浪把他们淹没,然后在海滩上打了个滚,喧闹地卷起鹅卵石。 —

The friends got out and began dressing.
朋友们出来开始穿衣。

“Of course, it is difficult to live with a woman if you don’t love her,” said Samoylenko, shaking the sand out of his boots. —
“当然,如果你不爱一个女人,和她在一起是困难的,” 萨莫伊连科摇着靴子里的沙子说。 —

“But one must look at the thing humanely, Vanya. If it were my case, I should never show a sign that I did not love her, and I should go on living with her till I died.”
“但我们必须从人道的角度来看待这件事,凡妮亚。如果是我的事情,我绝不会表现出我不爱她的迹象,并且我会与她一起生活直到我死。”

He was at once ashamed of his own words; he pulled himself up and said:
他立刻为自己的话感到羞愧;他制止了自己并说:

“But for aught I care, there might be no females at all. Let them all go to the devil!”
“但就我而言,最好把所有的女人都见鬼去吧!”

The friends dressed and went into the pavilion. —
朋友们穿好衣服走进亭子。 —

There Samoylenko was quite at home, and even had a special cup and saucer. —
在那里,萨莫伊连科感到非常自在,甚至有专门的茶杯和茶碟。 —

Every morning they brought him on a tray a cup of coffee, a tall cut glass of iced water, and a tiny glass of brandy. —
每个早晨他们都给他送来一只托盘,上面有一杯咖啡,一大杯切玻璃的冷冻水,和一小杯白兰地。 —

He would first drink the brandy, then the hot coffee, then the iced water, and this must have been very nice, for after drinking it his eyes looked moist with pleasure, he would stroke his whiskers with both hands, and say, looking at the sea:
他先喝白兰地,接着喝热咖啡,再喝冰水,这一定很惬意,因为喝完后他的眼睛看起来湿润而愉悦,他会用双手抚摸胡须,望着大海说:

“A wonderfully magnificent view!”
“这景色实在太美妙了!”

After a long night spent in cheerless, unprofitable thoughts which prevented him from sleeping, and seemed to intensify the darkness and sultriness of the night, Laevsky felt listless and shattered. —
在度过了一个漫长的夜晚,充斥着令人沮丧、毫无意义的思绪,让他无法入睡,似乎加重了夜晚的黑暗和闷热,莱夫斯基感到无精打采、疲惫不堪。 —

He felt no better for the bathe and the coffee.
他浸泡了浴,喝了咖啡也感觉不到好转。

“Let us go on with our talk, Alexandr Daviditch,” he said. “I won’t make a secret of it; —
“让我们继续谈谈,亚历山大·达维迪奇,”他说,“我不会隐瞒的; —

I’ll speak to you openly as to a friend. —
我会像对待朋友一样坦诚地跟你说。 —

Things are in a bad way with Nadyezhda Fyodorovna and me … a very bad way! —
我的妻子娜杰兹达·费奥多罗夫娜和我处境很糟糕……非常糟糕! —

Forgive me for forcing my private affairs upon you, but I must speak out.”
原谅我把我的私事强加在你身上,但我必须说出来。”

Samoylenko, who had a misgiving of what he was going to speak about, dropped his eyes and drummed with his fingers on the table.
萨莫伊连科对他要谈论的内容有所顾忌,低下了眼睛,手指敲击着桌子。

“I’ve lived with her for two years and have ceased to love her,” Laevsky went on; —
“我和她在一起两年了,已经不再爱她了,”莱夫斯基接着说道; —

“or, rather, I realised that I never had felt any love for her. . —
“或者说,我意识到我从来没有真正爱过她。 —

. . These two years have been a mistake.”
这两年都是错误。”

It was Laevsky’s habit as he talked to gaze attentively at the pink palms of his hands, to bite his nails, or to pinch his cuffs. And he did so now.
莱夫斯基说话时习惯性地盯着自己粉红色掌心,咬着指甲,或捏着袖口。他现在也是这样做的。

“I know very well you can’t help me,” he said. —
“我知道你帮不了我,”他说。 —

“But I tell you, because unsuccessful and superfluous people like me find their salvation in talking. —
“但我告诉你,因为像我这样不成功、不必要的人在交谈中得以拯救。 —

I have to generalise about everything I do. —
我不得不就我所做的一切加以归纳。 —

I’m bound to look for an explanation and justification of my absurd existence in somebody else’s theories, in literary types—in the idea that we, upper-class Russians, are degenerating, for instance, and so on. —
我不得不在别人的理论中,文学类型中寻找解释和对我荒谬存在的辩护——比如我们这些俄罗斯上流社会正在退化等等。 —

Last night, for example, I comforted myself by thinking all the time: —
比如昨晚,我一直安慰自己想: —

‘Ah, how true Tolstoy is, how mercilessly true!’ And that did me good. —
‘啊,托尔斯泰说的多么真实,多么无情!’这让我感到安慰。 —

Yes, really, brother, he is a great writer, say what you like!”
是的,真的,兄弟,他是一位伟大的作家,无论你如何评论他!”

Samoylenko, who had never read Tolstoy and was intending to do so every day of his life, was a little embarrassed, and said:
从未读过托尔斯泰的萨莫伊连科有些尴尬,说道:

“Yes, all other authors write from imagination, but he writes straight from nature.”
“是的,其他作家都是凭想象写作,但他却直接从自然中汲取灵感。”

“My God!” sighed Laevsky; “how distorted we all are by civilisation! —
“我的天!”莱夫斯基叹息道,“文明真是把我们都扭曲了!” —

I fell in love with a married woman and she with me… . —
我爱上了一个已婚的女人,她也爱上了我…… —

To begin with, we had kisses, and calm evenings, and vows, and Spencer, and ideals, and interests in common. —
开始,我们亲吻,度过宁静的傍晚,发誓,读斯宾塞,有共同的理想和兴趣。 —

… What a deception! We really ran away from her husband, but we lied to ourselves and made out that we ran away from the emptiness of the life of the educated class. —
……真是欺骗啊!我们确实是为了逃避她的丈夫才私奔的,但我们欺骗自己,说是为了逃避受过教育的阶层生活的空虚。 —

We pictured our future like this: to begin with, in the Caucasus, while we were getting to know the people and the place, I would put on the Government uniform and enter the service; —
我们设想我们的未来如下:一开始在高加索,当我们了解这里的人和地方时,我会穿上政府的制服进入服务; —

then at our leisure we would pick out a plot of ground, would toil in the sweat of our brow, would have a vineyard and a field, and so on. —
然后闲暇之余我们会选一块地,劳作汗水淋漓,种上葡萄园和农田,等等。 —

If you were in my place, or that zoologist of yours, Von Koren, you might live with Nadyezhda Fyodorovna for thirty years, perhaps, and might leave your heirs a rich vineyard and three thousand acres of maize; —
如果你站在我的位置上,或者你那位动物学家,冯·科伦,你或许可以和娜捷日达·费奥多罗芙娜生活三十年,也许,可能会留给你的后代一个丰收的葡萄园和三千英亩的玉米地; —

but I felt like a bankrupt from the first day. —
但我从一开始就感到像一个破产者。 —

In the town you have insufferable heat, boredom, and no society; —
在城里,令人受不了的炎热、无聊和没有社会; —

if you go out into the country, you fancy poisonous spiders, scorpions, or snakes lurking under every stone and behind every bush, and beyond the fields—mountains and the desert. —
如果到乡下去,你会幻想每块石头和每棵灌木底下都会潜伏着毒蜘蛛、蝎子或蛇,而田野之外——是山和沙漠。 —

Alien people, an alien country, a wretched form of civilisation—all that is not so easy, brother, as walking on the Nevsky Prospect in one’s fur coat, arm-in-arm with Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, dreaming of the sunny South. What is needed here is a life and death struggle, and I’m not a fighting man. —
异族人,异国土,可怜的文明形式,这一切不像拉夫斯基在涅瓦大街上穿着皮大衣,与娜捷日达·费奥多罗芙娜挽着手臂散步,梦想阳光明媚的南方那样容易。这里需要的是生死搏斗,而我却不是一个好战之人。 —

A wretched neurasthenic, an idle gentleman … . —
一个可怜的神经衰弱患者,一个懒散的绅士…… —

From the first day I knew that my dreams of a life of labour and of a vineyard were worthless. —
从一开始,我就知道我对劳动生活和葡萄园的幻想是毫无价值的。 —

As for love, I ought to tell you that living with a woman who has read Spencer and has followed you to the ends of the earth is no more interesting than living with any Anfissa or Akulina. —
至于爱情,我应该告诉你,和一个读过斯宾塞的女人生活,她跟随你到地球的尽头,也不比和任何安菲莎或阿库丽娜生活有趣多少。 —

There’s the same smell of ironing, of powder, and of medicines, the same curl-papers every morning, the same self-deception.”
早晨永远是同样的卷发纸,同样的自欺欺人。”

“You can’t get on in the house without an iron,” said Samoylenko, blushing at Laevsky’s speaking to him so openly of a lady he knew. —
“没有熨斗你不能进屋子,”萨莫伊连科说,看着莱夫斯基这样坦率地谈论他认识的女士而脸红。 —

“You are out of humour to-day, Vanya, I notice. —
“你今天心情不好,瓦尼亚,我注意到了。” —

Nadyezhda Fyodorovna is a splendid woman, highly educated, and you are a man of the highest intellect. —
“纳季兹达·费奥多罗夫娜是一位出色的女士,受过良好的教育,而你是一位高智商的人。” —

Of course, you are not married,” Samoylenko went on, glancing round at the adjacent tables, “but that’s not your fault; —
“当然,你还没有结婚,”萨莫伊连科接着说,扫视着附近的桌子,“但这不是你的错; —

and besides … one ought to be above conventional prejudices and rise to the level of modern ideas. —
而且…一个人应该超越传统偏见,达到现代思想的高度。 —

I believe in free love myself, yes… . —
我自己相信自由恋爱,是的… —

But to my thinking, once you have settled together, you ought to go on living together all your life.”
但在我看来,一旦你决定在一起,你就应该一生一起生活。”

“Without love?”
“没有爱情吗?”

“I will tell you directly,” said Samoylenko. —
“我马上告诉你,”萨莫伊连科说。 —

“Eight years ago there was an old fellow, an agent, here—a man of very great intelligence. —
“八年前这里有个老家伙,一个经纪人,一个非常聪明的人。 —

Well, he used to say that the great thing in married life was patience. Do you hear, Vanya? —
他常说婚姻生活中最重要的是耐心。听见了吗,瓦尼亚? —

Not love, but patience. Love cannot last long. —
不是爱情,而是耐心。爱情不会持续很久。 —

You have lived two years in love, and now evidently your married life has reached the period when, in order to preserve equilibrium, so to speak, you ought to exercise all your patience… .”
你们一起生活了两年,现在显然你们的婚姻生活已经进入了一个阶段,在这个阶段为了保持平衡,你应该发挥所有的耐心…”

“You believe in your old agent; to me his words are meaningless. —
“你相信你的老经纪人;对我来说他的话毫无意义。 —

Your old man could be a hypocrite; he could exercise himself in the virtue of patience, and, as he did so, look upon a person he did not love as an object indispensable for his moral exercises; —
“你的老人可能是伪君子;他可能在耐心这种美德上练习,而在这样做的过程中,把一个他不爱的人看作是他道德修行中必不可少的对象; —

but I have not yet fallen so low. If I want to exercise myself in patience, I will buy dumb-bells or a frisky horse, but I’ll leave human beings alone.”
但我还没有跌至如此低谷。如果我想要锻炼自己的耐心,我会买哑铃或一匹活泼的马,但我会不去理会人类。”

Samoylenko asked for some white wine with ice. —
萨莫伊连科要了一些白葡萄酒加冰。 —

When they had drunk a glass each, Laevsky suddenly asked:
当他们每人喝了一杯后,莱夫斯基突然问道:

“Tell me, please, what is the meaning of softening of the brain?”
“请告诉我,软化大脑是什么意思?”

“How can I explain it to you? … It’s a disease in which the brain becomes softer . —
“我怎么向你解释呢?……这是一种大脑变软的疾病。 —

. . as it were, dissolves.”
…好像大脑溶解了。”

“Is it curable?”
“这能治愈吗?”

“Yes, if the disease is not neglected. Cold douches, blisters… . Something internal, too.”
“是的,如果疾病没有被忽视。冷水冲洗,疱疹……也需要内部治疗。”

“Oh! … Well, you see my position; I can’t live with her: it is more than I can do. —
“噢!……嗯,你知道我的处境;我无法和她生活在一起:我无法做到。 —

While I’m with you I can be philosophical about it and smile, but at home I lose heart completely; I am so utterly miserable, that if I were told, for instance, that I should have to live another month with her, I should blow out my brains. —
当我和你在一起时,我可以对此持哲学态度并微笑,但在家里,我完全失去了勇气;我是如此地悲惨,以至于如果有人告诉我,比如说我必须再和她生活一个月,我会朝自己的脑袋开枪。 —

At the same time, parting with her is out of the question. She has no friends or relations; —
与此同时,和她分手是不可能的。她没有朋友或亲戚; —

she cannot work, and neither she nor I have any money… . What could become of her? —
她无法工作,我们俩都没有钱……她会怎么办? —

To whom could she go? There is nothing one can think of… —
她能去找谁呢?根本无计可施…… —

. Come, tell me, what am I to do?”
来吧,告诉我,我该怎么办?”

“H’m! …” growled Samoylenko, not knowing what to answer. “Does she love you?”
“嗯……” 萨莫伊连科咕哝了一声,不知道该如何回答。

“Yes, she loves me in so far as at her age and with her temperament she wants a man. —
“是的,就在她的年龄和性情,她是需要一个男人的。 —

It would be as difficult for her to do without me as to do without her powder or her curl-papers. —
对她来说,没有我会像没有粉底或是卷发纸一样困难。 —

I am for her an indispensable, integral part of her boudoir.”
对她来说,我是她化妆间中必不可少,不可分割的一部分。”

Samoylenko was embarrassed.
萨维连科感到尴尬。

“You are out of humour to-day, Vanya,” he said. “You must have had a bad night.”
“你今天心情不好,瓦尼亚”,他说。“你一定是昨晚没睡好。”

“Yes, I slept badly… . Altogether, I feel horribly out of sorts, brother. —
“是的,我睡得很不好……总的来说,我感觉很糟,兄弟。 —

My head feels empty; there’s a sinking at my heart, a weakness. —
我的脑袋空空的,心里发慌,感到虚弱。” —

… I must run away.”
“我必须逃走。”

“Run where?”
“逃到哪里?”

“There, to the North. To the pines and the mushrooms, to people and ideas… . —
“北方,那里有松树和蘑菇,有人和思想……” —

I’d give half my life to bathe now in some little stream in the province of Moscow or Tula; —
“我愿意用半辈子的时间,去莫斯科或图拉省的小溪里沐浴; —

to feel chilly, you know, and then to stroll for three hours even with the feeblest student, and to talk and talk endlessly. —
感受凉意,你懂的,然后即使和最弱的学生一起漫步三个小时,无休止地聊天。 —

… And the scent of the hay! Do you remember it? —
“那种干草的香味!你还记得吗?” —

And in the evening, when one walks in the garden, sounds of the piano float from the house; —
“傍晚,当人在花园里散步时,会传来房子里的钢琴声; —

one hears the train passing… .”
人们能听到火车呼啸而过……”

Laevsky laughed with pleasure; tears came into his eyes, and to cover them, without getting up, he stretched across the next table for the matches.
莱夫斯基高兴地笑了,眼泪涌入眼中,他不起身,伸手伸到下一张桌子取火柴。

“I have not been in Russia for eighteen years,” said Samoylenko. —
“我已经18年没回过俄罗斯了。”萨莫伦科说。 —

“I’ve forgotten what it is like. To my mind, there is not a country more splendid than the Caucasus.”
“我都忘了那里是什么样了。在我看来,没有比高加索更辉煌的国家了。”

“Vereshtchagin has a picture in which some men condemned to death are languishing at the bottom of a very deep well. —
“魏列什恰金有一幅画,画的是几个被判死刑的人在一个非常深的井底挣扎。 —

Your magnificent Caucasus strikes me as just like that well. —
“你美丽的高加索对我来说就像那口井。 —

If I were offered the choice of a chimney-sweep in Petersburg or a prince in the Caucasus, I should choose the job of chimney-sweep.”
“如果让我选择做圣彼得堡的烟囱扫和高加索的王子,我会选择烟囱扫的工作。”

Laevsky grew pensive. Looking at his stooping figure, at his eyes fixed dreamily at one spot, at his pale, perspiring face and sunken temples, at his bitten nails, at the slipper which had dropped off his heel, displaying a badly darned sock, Samoylenko was moved to pity, and probably because Laevsky reminded him of a helpless child, he asked:
莱夫斯基陷入沉思。萨莫伦科看着他佝偻的身影,看着他眼睛望着某个地方,看着他苍白、出汗的脸和凹陷的太阳穴,看着他被咬过的指甲,看着掉在脚后跟的拖鞋,露出破旧的袜子,也许是因为莱夫斯基让他想起一个无助的孩子,他感到怜悯,于是问道:

“Is your mother living?”
“你母亲还健在吗?”

“Yes, but we are on bad terms. She could not forgive me for this affair.”
“是的,但我们关系很糟糕。她无法原谅我这段婚外情。”

Samoylenko was fond of his friend. He looked upon Laevsky as a good- natured fellow, a student, a man with no nonsense about him, with whom one could drink, and laugh, and talk without reserve. —
萨莫伦科很喜欢他的朋友。他把莱夫斯基视为一个心地善良的家伙,一个学生,一个言行不虚伪的人,一个可以一起喝酒、笑谈、畅所欲言的人。 —

What he understood in him he disliked extremely. —
他对莱夫斯基所理解的东西极为厌恶。 —

Laevsky drank a great deal and at unsuitable times; —
莱夫斯基喝酒很多,而且时间不当; —

he played cards, despised his work, lived beyond his means, frequently made use of unseemly expressions in conversation, walked about the streets in his slippers, and quarrelled with Nadyezhda Fyodorovna before other people—and Samoylenko did not like this. —
他打牌,看不起自己的工作,生活超支,谈话中经常使用不体面的语言,在街上穿拖鞋,还在别人面前和纳季日达·费奥多罗夫娜吵架—而萨莫伦科并不喜欢这一切。 —

But the fact that Laevsky had once been a student in the Faculty of Arts, subscribed to two fat reviews, often talked so cleverly that only a few people understood him, was living with a well-educated woman—all this Samoylenko did not understand, and he liked this and respected Laevsky, thinking him superior to himself.
但莱夫斯基曾经在文学院读书,订阅了两本厚重的评论,经常讲话那么聪明以至于只有少数人听得懂,和一个受过良好教育的女人生活在一起—这一切萨莫伦科不理解,但他喜欢这一点,尊重莱夫斯基,认为他比自己优秀。

“There is another point,” said Laevsky, shaking his head. “Only it is between ourselves. —
“还有一件事,”莱夫斯基摇着头说。“只是我们之间的事。 —

I’m concealing it from Nadyezhda Fyodorovna for the time… . Don’t let it out before her. . —
目前我对纳季日达·费奥多罗娜隐瞒着…在她面前别透露出来。 —

. . I got a letter the day before yesterday, telling me that her husband has died from softening of the brain.”
…前天我收到了一封信,说她丈夫病逝于脑软化。”

“The Kingdom of Heaven be his!” sighed Samoylenko. “Why are you concealing it from her?”
“愿他安息在天堂!”萨莫伦科叹了口气。“你为什么要瞒着她?”

“To show her that letter would be equivalent to ‘Come to church to be married. —
“给她看那封信等于‘到教堂来结婚。 —

’ And we should first have to make our relations clear. —
’我们必须先搞清楚我们之间的关系。” —

When she understands that we can’t go on living together, I will show her the letter. —
当她明白我们无法继续生活在一起时,我会给她看那封信。 —

Then there will be no danger in it.”
那时候就不会有危险了。”

“Do you know what, Vanya,” said Samoylenko, and a sad and imploring expression came into his face, as though he were going to ask him about something very touching and were afraid of being refused. —
“你知道吗,凡亚,”萨莫伊连科说道,脸上露出一种悲伤而乞求的表情,仿佛他将要问及一些非常动人的事情,却害怕被拒绝。 —

“Marry her, my dear boy!”
“娶她吧,我亲爱的孩子!”

“Why?”
“为什么?”

“Do your duty to that splendid woman! Her husband is dead, and so Providence itself shows you what to do!”
“向那位出色的女士尽你的义务!她的丈夫已经去世,这就是上苍在向你示意你该怎么做!”

“But do understand, you queer fellow, that it is impossible. —
“但你明白,你这个怪人,这是不可能的。 —

To marry without love is as base and unworthy of a man as to perform mass without believing in it.”
没有爱情的婚姻与做无信念的弥撒一样卑鄙和不值得一个男人。”

“But it’s your duty to.”
“但这是你的责任。”

“Why is it my duty?” Laevsky asked irritably.
“为什么是我的责任?”莱夫斯基不耐烦地问道。

“Because you took her away from her husband and made yourself responsible for her.”
“因为你把她从她丈夫身边带走,让自己对她负责。”

“But now I tell you in plain Russian, I don’t love her!”
“但现在我坦率告诉你,用俄语说,我不爱她!”

“Well, if you’ve no love, show her proper respect, consider her wishes… .”
“那么,如果你没有爱情,就要向她表现适当的尊重,考虑她的愿望… .”

“‘Show her respect, consider her wishes,’” Laevsky mimicked him. —
“‘向她表现尊重,考虑她的愿望,’”莱夫斯基模仿他说。 —

“As though she were some Mother Superior! … —
“好像她是某位院长!… —

You are a poor psychologist and physiologist if you think that living with a woman one can get off with nothing but respect and consideration. —
如果你认为与一个女人一起生活只需要尊重和考虑,那你就是个糟糕的心理学家和生理学家。 —

What a woman thinks most of is her bedroom.”
一个女人最在乎的是她的卧室。”

“Vanya, Vanya!” said Samoylenko, overcome with confusion.
“梵亚,梵亚!” 萨莫伊连科一片困惑地说道。

“You are an elderly child, a theorist, while I am an old man in spite of my years, and practical, and we shall never understand one another. —
“你是一个年幼的孩子,一个理论家,而我尽管年岁已高,但却是一个老实的老人,我们永远无法彼此理解。 —

We had better drop this conversation. Mustapha! —
我们最好别再谈这个问题。穆斯塔法! —

” Laevsky shouted to the waiter. “What’s our bill?”
“莱夫斯基向侍者喊道。“我们的账单是多少?

“No, no …” the doctor cried in dismay, clutching Laevsky’s arm. —
“不,不……”医生惊慌地大声说道,抓住莱夫斯基的手臂。 —

“It is for me to pay. I ordered it. Make it out to me,” he cried to Mustapha.
“应由我来付账。我点的菜。写给我的账单,”他对穆斯塔法喊道。

The friends got up and walked in silence along the sea-front. —
朋友们默默地站起来沿着海滨走去。 —

When they reached the boulevard, they stopped and shook hands at parting.
当他们到达林荫大道时,停下来握手告别。

“You are awfully spoilt, my friend!” Samoylenko sighed. —
“你真是个被宠坏的朋友!” 萨莫伊连科叹了口气。 —

“Fate has sent you a young, beautiful, cultured woman, and you refuse the gift, while if God were to give me a crooked old woman, how pleased I should be if only she were kind and affectionate! —
“命运送给了你一个年轻、美丽、有文化的女人,而你却拒绝了这份礼物,而如果上帝送给我一个驼背老太太,只要她善良可亲,我将是多么高兴! —

I would live with her in my vineyard and …”
我将和她一起生活在我的葡萄园里,然后……”

Samoylenko caught himself up and said:
萨莫伊连科赶紧打住,说道:

“And she might get the samovar ready for me there, the old hag.”
“然后她可以在那里给我准备好热水壶,这个老妖婆。”

After parting with Laevsky he walked along the boulevard. —
和莱夫斯基告别后,他沿着大道走去。 —

When, bulky and majestic, with a stern expression on his face, he walked along the boulevard in his snow-white tunic and superbly polished boots, squaring his chest, decorated with the Vladimir cross on a ribbon, he was very much pleased with himself, and it seemed as though the whole world were looking at him with pleasure. —
当他雄壮而庄严地穿着雪白的外衣和细致擦亮的靴子,脸上带着严肃表情,胸口挂着弗拉基米尔勋章的绶带,昂首阔步地走在大道上时,他对自己感到异常满意,仿佛整个世界都在快乐地注视着他。 —

Without turning his head, he looked to each side and thought that the boulevard was extremely well laid out; —
不转头,他向两侧望去,觉得这条林荫大道布置得非常好; —

that the young cypress-trees, the eucalyptuses, and the ugly, anemic palm-trees were very handsome and would in time give abundant shade; —
年轻的丝柏树、桉树和难看而瘦弱的棕榈树非常漂亮,以后会提供丰富的阴凉; —

that the Circassians were an honest and hospitable people.
恰卡斯人是诚实而好客的人。

“It’s strange that Laevsky does not like the Caucasus,” he thought, “very strange.”
“莱夫斯基不喜欢高加索山区,这很奇怪。”他想道,“非常奇怪。”

Five soldiers, carrying rifles, met him and saluted him. —
五名持步枪的士兵迎面走来,向他敬礼。 —

On the right side of the boulevard the wife of a local official was walking along the pavement with her son, a schoolboy.
大道右侧,一位当地官员的妻子和她的儿子,一个学生,正沿着人行道走着。

“Good-morning, Marya Konstantinovna,” Samoylenko shouted to her with a pleasant smile. —
“早上好,玛丽娅·康斯坦丁诺夫娜,”萨莫伊连科面带微笑向她大喊道。 —

“Have you been to bathe? Ha, ha, ha! … —
“你洗过澡了吗?哈哈哈!… —

My respects to Nikodim Alexandritch!”
向尼科代姆·亚历山德里奇问好!”

And he went on, still smiling pleasantly, but seeing an assistant of the military hospital coming towards him, he suddenly frowned, stopped him, and asked:
他仍然愉快地微笑着,但当看到一位军事医院的助手朝他走来时,他突然皱起了眉头,拦住他,问道:

“Is there any one in the hospital?”
“医院里有人吗?”

“No one, Your Excellency.”
“阁下,没有人。”

“Eh?”
“嗯?”

“No one, Your Excellency.”
“阁下,没有人。”

“Very well, run along… .”
“好的,走吧… .”

Swaying majestically, he made for the lemonade stall, where sat a full- bosomed old Jewess, who gave herself out to be a Georgian, and said to her as loudly as though he were giving the word of command to a regiment:
他高傲地摇摆着,走向了一家柠檬汽水摊,那里坐着一个胸襟丰满的老犹太女人,她自称是格鲁吉亚人,并大声对她说,就像在向一个团队下达命令一样:

“Be so good as to give me some soda-water!”
“请给我一些苏打水!”

II
II

Laevsky’s not loving Nadyezhda Fyodorovna showed itself chiefly in the fact that everything she said or did seemed to him a lie, or equivalent to a lie, and everything he read against women and love seemed to him to apply perfectly to himself, to Nadyezhda Fyodorovna and her husband. —
蕾夫斯基之所以不爱娜季涅兹达·费奥多罗芙娜,主要表现在她所说或所做的一切在他看来都像谎言,或等同于谎言,以及他所读的一切反对妇女和爱情的东西在他看来都完全适用于他自己、娜季涅兹达·费奥多罗芙娜和她的丈夫。 —

When he returned home, she was sitting at the window, dressed and with her hair done, and with a preoccupied face was drinking coffee and turning over the leaves of a fat magazine; —
当他回到家时,她正坐在窗前,穿着整齐,头发梳理得整整齐齐,脸上带着一副专注的表情,喝着咖啡,翻阅着一本厚厚的杂志; —

and he thought the drinking of coffee was not such a remarkable event that she need put on a preoccupied expression over it, and that she had been wasting her time doing her hair in a fashionable style, as there was no one here to attract and no need to be attractive. —
他认为喝咖啡并不是什么了不起的事情,不足以让她在此事上露出专注的表情,而且她在梳理出时尚发型上浪费了时间,因为这里没有人会来吸引她,也没有必要变得有吸引力。 —

And in the magazine he saw nothing but falsity. —
而在那本杂志中,他看到的只有虚伪。 —

He thought she had dressed and done her hair so as to look handsomer, and was reading in order to seem clever.
他认为她打扮和做发型是为了更漂亮,而在阅读是为了显得聪明。

“Will it be all right for me to go to bathe to-day?” she said.
“我今天去洗澡可以吗?”她说。

“Why? There won’t be an earthquake whether you go or not, I suppose … .”
“为什么?我想不管你去不去,都不会地震吧……”

“No, I only ask in case the doctor should be vexed.”
“不,我只是担心医生会生气。”

“Well, ask the doctor, then; I’m not a doctor.”
“那去问医生好了;我不是医生。”

On this occasion what displeased Laevsky most in Nadyezhda Fyodorovna was her white open neck and the little curls at the back of her head. —
这一次,莱夫斯基最不满的是纳迪耶日达·费奥多罗夫娜露出的白色颈项和后脑勺上的小卷发。 —

And he remembered that when Anna Karenin got tired of her husband, what she disliked most of all was his ears, and thought: —
他想起了安娜·卡列尼娜厌倦丈夫时最讨厌的是他的耳朵,他想: —

“How true it is, how true!”
“真是太真实了,太真实了!”

Feeling weak and as though his head were perfectly empty, he went into his study, lay down on his sofa, and covered his face with a handkerchief that he might not be bothered by the flies. —
感觉虚弱,头脑空空如也,他走进书房,躺在沙发上,用手绢遮住脸,以免被苍蝇打扰。 —

Despondent and oppressive thoughts always about the same thing trailed slowly across his brain like a long string of waggons on a gloomy autumn evening, and he sank into a state of drowsy oppression. —
沮丧和压抑的思绪总是环绕着同一个话题缓慢地在他的脑海中拖过,像一列在阴郁的秋夜慢慢行进的马车长队,他陷入了一种昏昏欲睡的压抑状态。 —

It seemed to him that he had wronged Nadyezhda Fyodorovna and her husband, and that it was through his fault that her husband had died. —
他觉得他亏待了纳季日达·费奥多罗芙娜和她的丈夫,是他的错导致了她的丈夫死去。 —

It seemed to him that he had sinned against his own life, which he had ruined, against the world of lofty ideas, of learning, and of work, and he conceived that wonderful world as real and possible, not on this sea-front with hungry Turks and lazy mountaineers sauntering upon it, but there in the North, where there were operas, theatres, newspapers, and all kinds of intellectual activity. —
他觉得自己对自己的生活犯了罪,自己毁了它,对高尚思想、学习和工作的世界犯了错,他将那个美好的世界看作是真实而可能的,不是在这个海滩上,而是在北方,那里有歌剧、剧院、报纸以及各种智力活动。 —

One could only there—not here—be honest, intelligent, lofty, and pure. —
只有在那里——不是这里——才能诚实、聪明、高尚和纯洁。 —

He accused himself of having no ideal, no guiding principle in life, though he had a dim understanding now what it meant. —
他谴责自己没有理想,没有生活的指导原则,尽管现在他有点明白了它的含义。 —

Two years before, when he fell in love with Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, it seemed to him that he had only to go with her as his wife to the Caucasus, and he would be saved from vulgarity and emptiness; —
两年前,当他爱上纳季日达·费奥多罗芙娜时,他觉得只要和她结婚去高加索,就能摆脱庸俗和空虚; —

in the same way now, he was convinced that he had only to part from Nadyezhda Fyodorovna and to go to Petersburg, and he would get everything he wanted.
同样地,现在他确信只要离开纳季日达·费奥多罗芙娜去圣彼得堡,就能得到他想要的一切。

“Run away,” he muttered to himself, sitting up and biting his nails. “Run away!”
“逃走,”他自言自语,坐起来啃指甲。“逃走!”

He pictured in his imagination how he would go aboard the steamer and then would have some lunch, would drink some cold beer, would talk on deck with ladies, then would get into the train at Sevastopol and set off. —
他在想象中描绘了自己登上轮船后会吃一些午餐、喝点冰啤酒,在甲板上与女士们聊天,然后在塞瓦斯托波尔上火车。 —

Hurrah for freedom! One station after another would flash by, the air would keep growing colder and keener, then the birches and the fir- trees, then Kursk, Moscow. —
自由万岁!一个接一个的车站会掠过,空气会变得越来越冷、越来越清新,然后是白桦和冷杉,接着是库尔斯克、莫斯科。 —

… In the restaurants cabbage soup, mutton with kasha, sturgeon, beer, no more Asiaticism, but Russia, real Russia. —
在餐馆里有白菜汤、羊肉配燕麦、鲟鱼、啤酒,不再有亚洲味,而是俄罗斯,真正的俄罗斯。 —

The passengers in the train would talk about trade, new singers, the Franco-Russian entente; —
火车上的乘客会谈论贸易、新歌手、法俄协约; —

on all sides there would be the feeling of keen, cultured, intellectual, eager life… . —
四面八方都弥漫着锐利、有文化、有智慧、充满生活激情的感觉。… —

Hasten on, on! At last Nevsky Prospect, and Great Morskaya Street, and then Kovensky Place, where he used to live at one time when he was a student, the dear grey sky, the drizzling rain, the drenched cabmen… .
快点!最后来到涅瓦大街,以及莫斯凯大街,然后是柯文斯基广场,他曾经作为大学生居住的地方,亲爱的灰色天空,细雨,淋湿的驾驶员……

“Ivan Andreitch!” some one called from the next room. “Are you at home?”
“伊凡·安德烈维奇!”有人从隔壁房间喊道,“你在家吗?”

“I’m here,” Laevsky responded. “What do you want?”
“我在这儿,”莱夫斯基回答道,“你要什么?”

“Papers.”
“文件。”

Laevsky got up languidly, feeling giddy, walked into the other room, yawning and shuffling with his slippers. —
莱夫斯基无精打采地站起来,感到头晕目眩,懒洋洋地穿着拖鞋走进另一个房间。 —

There, at the open window that looked into the street, stood one of his young fellow-clerks, laying out some government documents on the window-sill.
在那里,站在通往街道的敞开窗户旁边的是他的一个年轻同事,把一些政府文件摆放在窗台上。

“One minute, my dear fellow,” Laevsky said softly, and he went to look for the ink; —
“等一下,我亲爱的朋友,”莱夫斯基轻声说着,然后去找墨水。 —

returning to the window, he signed the papers without looking at them, and said: “It’s hot!”
回到窗前,他没有看文件就签了字,说:“天真的太热了!”

“Yes. Are you coming to-day?”
“是的。你今天来吗?”

“I don’t think so… . I’m not quite well. —
“我想不会……我有点不舒服。” —

Tell Sheshkovsky that I will come and see him after dinner.”
告诉舍什科夫斯基我会在晚饭后去看他。”

The clerk went away. Laevsky lay down on his sofa again and began thinking:
书记走了。莱夫斯基再次躺在沙发上思考着:

“And so I must weigh all the circumstances and reflect on them. —
“所以我必须权衡所有的情况并加以考虑。 —

Before I go away from here I ought to pay up my debts. I owe about two thousand roubles. —
在我离开这里之前,我应该还清债务。我欠了大约两千卢布。 —

I have no money… . Of course, that’s not important; —
我没有钱……当然,这不重要; —

I shall pay part now, somehow, and I shall send the rest, later, from Petersburg. —
我会现在付一部分,总得想办法,然后从彼得堡寄余下的部分。 —

The chief point is Nadyezhda Fyodorovna… . —
最重要的是娜杰兹娜·费奥多罗芙娜……。 —

First of all we must define our relations… . Yes.”
首先我们必须明确我们的关系……是的。”

A little later he was considering whether it would not be better to go to Samoylenko for advice.
稍后他在考虑是否不应该去萨莫伦科那儿求助。

“I might go,” he thought, “but what use would there be in it? —
“我可以去,”他想,“但这有什么用呢? —

I shall only say something inappropriate about boudoirs, about women, about what is honest or dishonest. —
我只会说些不合时宜的事情,关于闺房、关于女人、关于什么是诚实或不诚实。 —

What’s the use of talking about what is honest or dishonest, if I must make haste to save my life, if I am suffocating in this cursed slavery and am killing myself? —
如果我必须赶紧挽救我的生命,如果我在这该死的奴役中快要窒息、在自我毁灭,那谈什么是诚实或不诚实有什么用呢?” —

… One must realise at last that to go on leading the life I do is something so base and so cruel that everything else seems petty and trivial beside it. —
最后,一个人必须意识到,继续过着我这样的生活是如此卑劣和残忍,以至于其他一切都显得琐碎和微不足道 beside it. —

To run away,” he muttered, sitting down, “to run away.”
要逃跑,”他喃喃地说着,坐下来,“逃跑。”

The deserted seashore, the insatiable heat, and the monotony of the smoky lilac mountains, ever the same and silent, everlastingly solitary, overwhelmed him with depression, and, as it were, made him drowsy and sapped his energy. —
荒凉的海岸、无法满足的炎热,以及烟梅色山脉的单调,永远一成不变而寂静无声,永远孤独,让他深陷绝望之中,使他昏昏欲睡、精力涣散。 —

He was perhaps very clever, talented, remarkably honest; —
他可能很聪明、有才华,非常诚实; —

perhaps if the sea and the mountains had not closed him in on all sides, he might have become an excellent Zemstvo leader, a statesman, an orator, a political writer, a saint. —
或许如果海洋和山脉没有从四面包围着他,他可能已经成为一位出色的农村自治领袖、政治家、演说家、政治作家、圣人。 —

Who knows? If so, was it not stupid to argue whether it were honest or dishonest when a gifted and useful man—an artist or musician, for instance—to escape from prison, breaks a wall and deceives his jailers? —
谁知道呢?如果是这样,争论一个有天赋且有用的人——例如一个艺术家或音乐家——逃离监狱时是否诚实或不诚实是不是愚蠢? —

Anything is honest when a man is in such a position.
当一个人处于这样的境地时,任何行为都是诚实的。

At two o’clock Laevsky and Nadyezhda Fyodorovna sat down to dinner. —
下午两点,莱夫斯基和纳季日达·费奥多罗夫娜坐下吃晚餐。 —

When the cook gave them rice and tomato soup, Laevsky said:
当厨师给他们端上米饭和番茄汤时,莱夫斯基说:

“The same thing every day. Why not have cabbage soup?”
“每天都是一样的东西。为什么不来一份卷心菜汤呢?”

“There are no cabbages.”
“没有卷心菜。”

“It’s strange. Samoylenko has cabbage soup and Marya Konstantinovna has cabbage soup, and only I am obliged to eat this mawkish mess. —
“奇怪。萨莫伊连科有卷心菜汤,玛丽亚·康斯坦丁诺芙娜也有卷心菜汤,只有我被迫吃这种淡而无味的东西。 —

We can’t go on like this, darling.”
亲爱的,我们不能继续这样了。”

As is common with the vast majority of husbands and wives, not a single dinner had in earlier days passed without scenes and fault-finding between Nadyezhda Fyodorovna and Laevsky; —
和绝大多数夫妻一样,从前的每一餐晚饭都不会没有纳季日达·费奥多罗夫娜和莱夫斯基之间的争吵和挑剔; —

but ever since Laevsky had made up his mind that he did not love her, he had tried to give way to Nadyezhda Fyodorovna in everything, spoke to her gently and politely, smiled, and called her “darling.”
但是自从莱夫斯基下定决心不再爱她以来,他尽力在一切事情上让步给纳季日达·费奥多罗夫娜,对她温和有礼,微笑,称她为“亲爱的”。

“This soup tastes like liquorice,” he said, smiling; —
“这汤味道像甘草味,”他微笑着说; —

he made an effort to control himself and seem amiable, but could not refrain from saying: —
他努力控制自己显得和蔼,但还是忍不住说道: —

“Nobody looks after the housekeeping… . —
“没人打理家务……” —

If you are too ill or busy with reading, let me look after the cooking.”
“如果你太累或者忙着读书,让我来照顾烹饪。”

In earlier days she would have said to him, “Do by all means,” or, “I see you want to turn me into a cook”; —
在过去,她会对他说,“当然可以”,或者,“我看你是想让我变成厨师”; —

but now she only looked at him timidly and flushed crimson.
但现在她只是胆怯地看着他,脸红了。

“Well, how do you feel to-day?” he asked kindly.
“你今天感觉怎么样啊?”他温柔地问道。

“I am all right to-day. There is nothing but a little weakness.”
“我今天没事。只是有点虚弱。”

“You must take care of yourself, darling. I am awfully anxious about you.”
“亲爱的,你要好好照顾自己。我非常担心你。”

Nadyezhda Fyodorovna was ill in some way. —
纳捷日达·费奥多罗夫娜生病了。 —

Samoylenko said she had intermittent fever, and gave her quinine; —
萨莫伊连科说她患有间歇热,并给了她奎宁; —

the other doctor, Ustimovitch, a tall, lean, unsociable man, who used to sit at home in the daytime, and in the evenings walk slowly up and down on the sea-front coughing, with his hands folded behind him and a cane stretched along his back, was of opinion that she had a female complaint, and prescribed warm compresses. —
另一位医生乌斯Timovich,一个高个子,瘦瘦的,不爱社交的男人,白天常常呆在家里,晚上则在海滨缓缓地散步,手放在背后,一根手杖伸直贯穿他的后背,认为她患有妇科疾病,并开具了温热的敷料。 —

In old days, when Laevsky loved her, Nadyezhda Fyodorovna’s illness had excited his pity and terror; —
在以前,当莱夫斯基爱着她时,纳捷日达·费奥多罗夫娜的病引起了他的怜悯和恐惧; —

now he saw falsity even in her illness. Her yellow, sleepy face, her lustreless eyes, her apathetic expression, and the yawning that always followed her attacks of fever, and the fact that during them she lay under a shawl and looked more like a boy than a woman, and that it was close and stuffy in her room—all this, in his opinion, destroyed the illusion and was an argument against love and marriage.
现在他甚至在她的疾病中看到了虚伪。她黄黄的困倦的脸,无神的眼睛,无动于衷的表情,发热发作后总是打哈欠,而事实上,在她的病发作期间,她躺在一条披肩下面看起来更像男孩而不是女人,房间里气氛闷热,所有这些,在他看来,破坏了幻想,是对爱情和婚姻的反驳。

The next dish given him was spinach with hard-boiled eggs, while Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, as an invalid, had jelly and milk. —
下一道菜给他的是菠菜配煮鸡蛋,而纳捷日达·费奥多罗夫娜作为病人,有果冻和牛奶。 —

When with a preoccupied face she touched the jelly with a spoon and then began languidly eating it, sipping milk, and he heard her swallowing, he was possessed by such an overwhelming aversion that it made his head tingle. —
当她带着一副恍惚的表情用勺子触碰果冻,然后慵懒地吃着,小口喝着牛奶,他听到她咽下食物的声音,被强烈的厌恶感占据,使他头皮发麻。 —

He recognised that such a feeling would be an insult even to a dog, but he was angry, not with himself but with Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, for arousing such a feeling, and he understood why lovers sometimes murder their mistresses. —
他意识到这样的感觉甚至对一只狗都是一种侮辱,但他并不生自己的气,而是生娜杰日娜·费奥多罗夫娜的气,因为她激起了这种感觉,他明白为什么恋人有时会谋杀他们的情妇。 —

He would not murder her, of course, but if he had been on a jury now, he would have acquitted the murderer.
当然他不会谋杀她,但如果他现在是陪审团的一员,他会宣判谋杀者无罪。

“Merci, darling,” he said after dinner, and kissed Nadyezhda Fyodorovna on the forehead.
“谢谢,亲爱的,”晚餐后他说,并亲吻了娜杰日娜·费奥多罗夫娜的额头。

Going back into his study, he spent five minutes in walking to and fro, looking at his boots; —
回到书房后,他花了五分钟来回走动,看着自己的靴子; —

then he sat down on his sofa and muttered:
然后他坐在沙发上喃喃自语:

“Run away, run away! We must define the position and run away!”
“逃走,逃走!我们必须界定立场,逃走!”

He lay down on the sofa and recalled again that Nadyezhda Fyodorovna’s husband had died, perhaps, by his fault.
他躺在沙发上,重新回想起娜杰日娜·费奥多罗夫娜的丈夫或许是因为他的错误而死去。

“To blame a man for loving a woman, or ceasing to love a woman, is stupid,” he persuaded himself, lying down and raising his legs in order to put on his high boots. —
“责怪一个男人爱一个女人,或停止爱一个女人,是愚蠢的,”他躺下并抬起双腿穿上高靴子来说服自己。 —

“Love and hatred are not under our control. —
“爱和恨都不在我们的掌控之内。 —

As for her husband, maybe I was in an indirect way one of the causes of his death; —
至于她的丈夫,也许我间接地是他死亡的原因之一; —

but again, is it my fault that I fell in love with his wife and she with me?”
但再说,难道我爱上他的妻子,她也爱上我是我的错吗?”

Then he got up, and finding his cap, set off to the lodgings of his colleague, Sheshkovsky, where the Government clerks met every day to play vint and drink beer.
然后他站了起来,找到了帽子,前往同事谢什科夫斯基的住所,那里政府办公室的职员每天都会聚在一起玩vint和喝啤酒。

“My indecision reminds me of Hamlet,” thought Laevsky on the way. —
“我的犹豫让我想起了《哈姆雷特》,”走路时莱夫斯基想道。 —

“How truly Shakespeare describes it! Ah, how truly!”
“莎士比亚描述得多么真实!啊,多么真实!”

III
为了社交和对没有家人的新来者处境艰难的同情,因为镇上没有旅馆,没有地方可以用餐,萨莫伊连科博士开设了一家类似餐厅的地方。

For the sake of sociability and from sympathy for the hard plight of newcomers without families, who, as there was not an hotel in the town, had nowhere to dine, Dr. Samoylenko kept a sort of table d’hôte. —
At this time there were only two men who habitually dined with him: —

At this time there were only two men who habitually dined with him: —
有两个男人经常和他一起用餐: —

a young zoologist called Von Koren, who had come for the summer to the Black Sea to study the embryology of the medusa, and a deacon called Pobyedov, who had only just left the seminary and been sent to the town to take the duty of the old deacon who had gone away for a cure. —
一位年轻的动物学家名叫冯科连,他来黑海度假,研究水母的胚胎学;和一位叫波别多夫的领圣职者,他刚刚离开神学院,被派往小镇代替离开治疗的老领圣职者。 —

Each of them paid twelve roubles a month for their dinner and supper, and Samoylenko made them promise to turn up at two o’clock punctually.
他们每人每月为晚餐和午餐付了十二卢布,萨莫伊连科让他们答应两点钟准时到场。

Von Koren was usually the first to appear. —
冯科连通常是第一个出现的。 —

He sat down in the drawing- room in silence, and taking an album from the table, began attentively scrutinising the faded photographs of unknown men in full trousers and top-hats, and ladies in crinolines and caps. —
他默默地坐在客厅里,从桌子上拿起一本相册,开始仔细地审视穿着长裤和礼帽的陌生男士和蓬裙和帽子的女士的褪色照片。 —

Samoylenko only remembered a few of them by name, and of those whom he had forgotten he said with a sigh: —
萨莫伊连科只记得其中几个人的名字,对于忘记了的那些人,他叹了口气说: —

“A very fine fellow, remarkably intelligent! —
“一个非常优秀的家伙,异常聪明!” —

” When he had finished with the album, Von Koren took a pistol from the whatnot, and screwing up his left eye, took deliberate aim at the portrait of Prince Vorontsov, or stood still at the looking-glass and gazed a long time at his swarthy face, his big forehead, and his black hair, which curled like a negro’s, and his shirt of dull-coloured cotton with big flowers on it like a Persian rug, and the broad leather belt he wore instead of a waistcoat. —
当他完成了相册之后,冯科连从小摆设里拿出一支手枪,用左眼瞄准Vorontsov王子的画像,或者站在镜子前长时间凝视着自己那棕黑色的脸、宽大的额头和黑发,头发卷曲如同一位非洲人,以及他胸前穿的图案大花就像波斯地毯的灰色棉衬衫,腰间则佩戴宽皮带代替背心。 —

The contemplation of his own image seemed to afford him almost more satisfaction than looking at photographs or playing with the pistols. —
对自己形象的凝视似乎给了他几乎比看照片或玩手枪更多的满足感。 —

He was very well satisfied with his face, and his becomingly clipped beard, and the broad shoulders, which were unmistakable evidence of his excellent health and physical strength. —
他对自己的脸,修剪得体的胡须和明显证明自己健康出色和体力强健的宽阔肩膀都感到很满意。 —

He was satisfied, too, with his stylish get-up, from the cravat, which matched the colour of his shirt, down to his brown boots.
他也对自己的时尚打扮感到满意,从与衬衫颜色相配的领巾到他的棕色靴子。

While he was looking at the album and standing before the glass, at that moment, in the kitchen and in the passage near, Samoylenko, without his coat and waistcoat, with his neck bare, excited and bathed in perspiration, was bustling about the tables, mixing the salad, or making some sauce, or preparing meat, cucumbers, and onion for the cold soup, while he glared fiercely at the orderly who was helping him, and brandished first a knife and then a spoon at him.
当他在看相册和站在镜子前的时候,此时在厨房和附近的走廊里,身穿赤膊和开襟衬衫,脖子上光秃秃的,激动并浑身大汗的萨莫伊连科正在忙碌地来回走动在餐桌周围,配料沙拉,或制作一些酱料,或为冷汤准备肉、黄瓜和洋葱,同时他瞪着正在帮忙的勤务兵,先是用刀,然后用勺子指着他。

“Give me the vinegar!” he said. “That’s not the vinegar—it’s the salad oil! —
“给我醋!”他说。“那不是醋——是沙拉油! —

” he shouted, stamping. “Where are you off to, you brute?”
” 他喊道,跺脚。“你这畜生往哪儿去了?”

“To get the butter, Your Excellency,” answered the flustered orderly in a cracked voice.
“去拿黄油,阁下,”那个慌张的勤务兵用尖细的声音回答。

“Make haste; it’s in the cupboard! And tell Daria to put some fennel in the jar with the cucumbers! —
“快点,它在橱柜里!告诉达利娅在黄瓜罐子里放点茴香! —

Fennel! Cover the cream up, gaping laggard, or the flies will get into it!”
茴香!盖住奶油,瞪眼的懒汉,否则苍蝇会钻进去!”

And the whole house seemed resounding with his shouts. —
整个房子似乎都回荡着他的喊叫声。 —

When it was ten or fifteen minutes to two the deacon would come in; —
当离两点还有十五分钟左右时,执事走了进来; —

he was a lanky young man of twenty-two, with long hair, with no beard and a hardly perceptible moustache. —
他是一个身形瘦削的二十二岁年轻人,长发披肩,没有胡须,几乎看不到胡须。 —

Going into the drawing-room, he crossed himself before the ikon, smiled, and held out his hand to Von Koren.
进入客厅,他在圣像前十字交叉,微笑着向沃洛连伸出手来。

“Good-morning,” the zoologist said coldly. “Where have you been?”
“早上好,”动物学家冷冷地说道。“你去哪儿了?”

“I’ve been catching sea-gudgeon in the harbour.”
“我在码头捕了些底鱼。”

“Oh, of course… . Evidently, deacon, you will never be busy with work.”
“噢,当然……看来,执事,你永远都不会忙于工作。”

“Why not? Work is not like a bear; it doesn’t run off into the woods,” said the deacon, smiling and thrusting his hands into the very deep pockets of his white cassock.
“为什么不呢?工作不像熊一样,不会跑到树林里去,”执事笑着说,把双手插进白色袭的深深口袋里。

“There’s no one to whip you!” sighed the zoologist.
“没人会鞭笞你!”动物学家叹息道。

Another fifteen or twenty minutes passed and they were not called to dinner, and they could still hear the orderly running into the kitchen and back again, noisily treading with his boots, and Samoylenko shouting:
又过了十五到二十分钟,他们还没被叫去吃饭,他们依然能听见男仆在厨房和客厅间奔忙,提着靴子大声跺脚,萨莫伊连科大声喊道:

“Put it on the table! Where are your wits? Wash it first.”
“把它放在桌子上!你的头脑都去哪了?先洗干净。”

The famished deacon and Von Koren began tapping on the floor with their heels, expressing in this way their impatience like the audience at a theatre. —
受饥饿的执事和沃洛连开始用脚跷跷板式地踩地板,以此表达他们的不耐心,就像剧院观众一样。 —

At last the door opened and the harassed orderly announced that dinner was ready! —
最终门打开了,忙乱的男仆宣布饭已经准备好了! —

In the dining-room they were met by Samoylenko, crimson in the face, wrathful, perspiring from the heat of the kitchen; —
在餐厅里,他们被萨莫伊连科所迎接,他满脸通红,愤怒不已,因厨房里的热气而出汗; —

he looked at them furiously, and with an expression of horror, took the lid off the soup tureen and helped each of them to a plateful; —
他怒视着他们,带着惊恐的表情揭开了汤盆的盖子,为他们每人盛了一碗。 —

and only when he was convinced that they were eating it with relish and liked it, he gave a sigh of relief and settled himself in his deep arm-chair. —
只有当他确信他们在津津有味地吃着并喜欢这道菜的时候,他松了口气,坐在他深深的扶手椅里。 —

His face looked blissful and his eyes grew moist… . —
他的脸看起来幸福,眼睛含泪…… —

He deliberately poured himself out a glass of vodka and said:
他故意给自己倒了一杯伏特加,说道:

“To the health of the younger generation.”
“为年轻一代的健康干杯。”

After his conversation with Laevsky, from early morning till dinner Samoylenko had been conscious of a load at his heart, although he was in the best of humours; —
与莱夫斯基的谈话之后,从早上到晚饭时间,萨莫伊连柯一直感到心头沉重,尽管他心情非常好; —

he felt sorry for Laevsky and wanted to help him. —
他为莱夫斯基感到难过,想要帮助他。 —

After drinking a glass of vodka before the soup, he heaved a sigh and said:
在喝了汤前喝了一杯伏特加之后,他叹了口气说:

“I saw Vanya Laevsky to-day. He is having a hard time of it, poor fellow! —
“我今天见到了瓦尼亚·莱夫斯基。这个可怜孩子日子过得不好! —

The material side of life is not encouraging for him, and the worst of it is all this psychology is too much for him. —
物质生活对他来说并不鼓舞人心,最糟糕的是所有这些心理学对他来说太难了。 —

I’m sorry for the lad.”
我为这个小伙子感到难过。”

“Well, that is a person I am not sorry for,” said Von Koren. “If that charming individual were drowning, I would push him under with a stick and say, ‘Drown, brother, drown away.’ …”
“嗯,我并不为那个人感到难过,”冯·科连说。“如果那位迷人的人掉进水里,我会用棍子把他按到水底,说:‘溺死吧,兄弟,快溺死吧。’……”

“That’s untrue. You wouldn’t do it.”
“那是不真实的。你不会这样做。”

“Why do you think that?” The zoologist shrugged his shoulders. —
“你为什么这样认为?”这位动物学家耸了耸肩。 —

“I’m just as capable of a good action as you are.”
“我同样有能力做一件好事情。”

“Is drowning a man a good action?” asked the deacon, and he laughed.
“溺死一个人算是一件好事吗?”传教士问道,然后笑了起来。

“Laevsky? Yes.”
“莱夫斯基?是的。”

“I think there is something amiss with the soup … —
“我觉得汤有些不对劲… —

” said Samoylenko, anxious to change the conversation.
”萨莫伊连科急切地想改变话题。

“Laevsky is absolutely pernicious and is as dangerous to society as the cholera microbe,” Von Koren went on. —
“莱夫斯基绝对是有害的,对社会和霍乱微生物一样危险,”冯·科伦继续说道。 —

“To drown him would be a service.”
“淹死他将是一种服务。”

“It does not do you credit to talk like that about your neighbour. —
“你这样说邻近的人没什么光彩。 —

Tell us: what do you hate him for?”
告诉我们:你讨厌他什么?”

“Don’t talk nonsense, doctor. To hate and despise a microbe is stupid, but to look upon everybody one meets without distinction as one’s neighbour, whatever happens—thanks very much, that is equivalent to giving up criticism, renouncing a straightforward attitude to people, washing one’s hands of responsibility, in fact! —
“别胡扯,医生。仇视和看不起微生物很愚蠢,但把每个遇到的人无论如何看成邻居,实际上那就等于放弃批判,放弃对人明确的态度,推卸责任,事实上! —

I consider your Laevsky a blackguard; I do not conceal it, and I am perfectly conscientious in treating him as such. —
我认为你的莱夫斯基是一个恶棍;我没有掩饰这个事实,对待他也是完全认真的。 —

Well, you look upon him as your neighbour—and you may kiss him if you like: —
那好吧,如果你愿意的话,你可以亲他一口: —

you look upon him as your neighbour, and that means that your attitude to him is the same as to me and to the deacon; —
你把他看成了你的邻居,这意味着你对他的态度和对我和牧师的一样; —

that is no attitude at all. You are equally indifferent to all.”
那根本不是态度。你对所有人都一样漠不关心。”

“To call a man a blackguard!” muttered Samoylenko, frowning with distaste—“that is so wrong that I can’t find words for it!”
“说一个人是恶棍!”萨莫伊连科嘟囔道,皱着眉头表现出厌恶的神情——“这么错的事情,我无法找到合适的词语表达!”

“People are judged by their actions,” Von Koren continued. “Now you decide, deacon… . —
“人们应该根据他们的行为来判断,”冯·科伦继续说道。“现在你来决定,牧师… —

I am going to talk to you, deacon. Mr. Laevsky’s career lies open before you, like a long Chinese puzzle, and you can read it from beginning to end. —
我要跟你谈话,牧师。莱夫斯基先生的职业生涯就像一个长长的中国益智游戏放在你面前,你可以从头到尾读懂它。 —

What has he been doing these two years that he has been living here? —
他这两年在这里生活做了些什么呢? —

We will reckon his doings on our fingers. —
我们将按顺序数他的所作所为。 —

First, he has taught the inhabitants of the town to play vint: —
首先,他教会了镇上的居民玩纸牌游戏; —

two years ago that game was unknown here; —
两年前这里还不知道这种游戏; —

now they all play it from morning till late at night, even the women and the boys. —
现在他们从早到晚都在玩,甚至连妇女和男孩们也玩。 —

Secondly, he has taught the residents to drink beer, which was not known here either; —
其次,他教会了居民们喝啤酒,这里也不知道啤酒; —

the inhabitants are indebted to him for the knowledge of various sorts of spirits, so that now they can distinguish Kospelov’s vodka from Smirnov’s No. 21, blindfold. —
居民们感谢他教他们认清各种烈酒,现在他们可以闭着眼睛分辨出科斯佩洛夫的伏特加和斯米尔诺夫的21号。 —

Thirdly, in former days, people here made love to other men’s wives in secret, from the same motives as thieves steal in secret and not openly; —
第三,在过去,这里的人们秘密与他人的妻子私奔,动机和小偷偷窃一样都是秘密而非公开; —

adultery was considered something they were ashamed to make a public display of. —
通奸被认为是他们羞于公开展示的事情。 —

Laevsky has come as a pioneer in that line; —
劳伊夫斯基是此类人的先驱; —

he lives with another man’s wife openly. . —
他公开与他人的妻子同居. —

. . Fourthly …”
. . 第四 …”

Von Koren hurriedly ate up his soup and gave his plate to the orderly.
冯科伦匆匆地吃了碗里的汤,把碗递给了勤务兵。

“I understood Laevsky from the first month of our acquaintance,” he went on, addressing the deacon. —
“我从我们相识的第一个月就了解劳伊夫斯基了,”他对执事说。 —

“We arrived here at the same time. Men like him are very fond of friendship, intimacy, solidarity, and all the rest of it, because they always want company for vint, drinking, and eating; —
“我们同时来到这里。像他这样的人非常喜欢友谊、亲密、团结,等等,因为他们总是想要一起玩纸牌、喝酒、吃饭; —

besides, they are talkative and must have listeners. —
此外,他们很健谈,必须有人倾听。 —

We made friends—that is, he turned up every day, hindered me working, and indulged in confidences in regard to his mistress. —
我们成了朋友——也就是说,他每天出现,打扰我工作,倾诉他关于情妇的秘密。 —

From the first he struck me by his exceptional falsity, which simply made me sick. —
从一开始,他异常虚伪的举止就令我感到作呕。 —

As a friend I pitched into him, asking him why he drank too much, why he lived beyond his means and got into debt, why he did nothing and read nothing, why he had so little culture and so little knowledge; —
作为朋友,我质问他为什么酗酒,为什么生活超支负债,为什么什么都不做、什么都不读,为什么文化水平和知识都那么浅薄; —

and in answer to all my questions he used to smile bitterly, sigh, and say: —
对我提出的所有问题,他总是苦笑一番,叹气,说: —

‘I am a failure, a superfluous man’; or: —
“我是一个失败者,一个多余的人”;或者: —

‘What do you expect, my dear fellow, from us, the debris of the serf-owning class?’ or: —
“亲爱的,你期望我们这些封建阶级的残余分子能做什么?”;或: —

‘We are degenerate… .’ Or he would begin a long rigmarole about Onyegin, Petchorin, Byron’s Cain, and Bazarov, of whom he would say: —
“我们已经沦落下来。. .” 或者,他开始长篇大论起奥涅金、彼挑林、拜伦的卡恩和巴扎罗夫,说: —

‘They are our fathers in flesh and in spirit. —
“他们是我们以肉体和精神为父亲。”;所以我们应该明白,政府的信封在他办公室里堆积如山,他酗酒并教唆他人酗酒,都不是他的错,而是由于创造了失败者和多余之人的奥涅金、彼挑林和屠格涅夫这些人所造成的。 —

’ So we are to understand that it was not his fault that Government envelopes lay unopened in his office for weeks together, and that he drank and taught others to drink, but Onyegin, Petchorin, and Turgenev, who had invented the failure and the superfluous man, were responsible for it. —
他极端放荡和不体面的原因,你知道,不在他本身,而在太虚空间之外。 —

The cause of his extreme dissoluteness and unseemliness lies, do you see, not in himself, but somewhere outside in space. —
所以——一个巧妙的想法!——不仅仅是他放荡、虚伪和令人讨厌,还有我们。。 —

And so—an ingenious idea!—it is not only he who is dissolute, false, and disgusting, but we . . —
“我们这些八十年代的人”,“我们这些没精打采、紧张的封建阶级的后代”;“文明让我们变得软弱。” —

. ‘we men of the eighties,’ ‘we the spiritless, nervous offspring of the serf-owning class’; ‘civilisation has crippled us’ . —
实际上,我们应该明白,即使像莱夫斯基这样伟大的人堕落也伟大: —

. . in fact, we are to understand that such a great man as Laevsky is great even in his fall: —
他的放荡、缺乏文化和道德纯洁,是一种被必然性认可的自然史现象; —

that his dissoluteness, his lack of culture and of moral purity, is a phenomenon of natural history, sanctified by inevitability; —
他的放荡、无知和让人不齿,是一种被必然性认可的自然史现象。 —

that the causes of it are world-wide, elemental; —
造成这种情况的原因是全球性的,根源性的; —

and that we ought to hang up a lamp before Laevsky, since he is the fated victim of the age, of influences, of heredity, and so on. —
我们应该在拉夫斯基面前悬挂一盏灯,因为他是时代、影响、遗传等注定的受害者。 —

All the officials and their ladies were in ecstasies when they listened to him, and I could not make out for a long time what sort of man I had to deal with, a cynic or a clever rogue. —
所有官员和他们的夫人们都对他倾听时感到非常兴奋,有很长时间我都搞不清楚我所面对的是一个玩世不恭的人还是一个精明的骗子。 —

Such types as he, on the surface intellectual with a smattering of education and a great deal of talk about their own nobility, are very clever in posing as exceptionally complex natures.”
这种人,外表智慧却缺乏教育知识,喜欢自夸贵族身份,擅长伪装成极其复杂的人物。”

“Hold your tongue!” Samoylenko flared up. —
“闭嘴!”萨莫伊连科火冒三丈。 —

“I will not allow a splendid fellow to be spoken ill of in my presence!”
“我不允许在我面前说一个出色的人。”

“Don’t interrupt, Alexandr Daviditch,” said Von Koren coldly; “I am just finishing. —
“别打断,亚历山大,”冷冷地说了范科廖夫,“我差不多说完了。 —

Laevsky is by no means a complex organism. Here is his moral skeleton: —
拉夫斯基绝不是一个复杂的有机体。这是他的道德骨架: —

in the morning, slippers, a bathe, and coffee; —
早上,拖鞋,洗澡,咖啡; —

then till dinner-time, slippers, a constitutional, and conversation; —
然后到午餐时间,拖鞋,散步,谈话; —

at two o’clock slippers, dinner, and wine; —
下午两点,拖鞋,晚餐,葡萄酒; —

at five o’clock a bathe, tea and wine, then vint and lying; at ten o’clock supper and wine; —
下午五点洗澡,茶和葡萄酒,然后喝完趴着;晚上十点晚餐和葡萄酒; —

and after midnight sleep and la femme. His existence is confined within this narrow programme like an egg within its shell. —
午夜后睡觉和与女人。他的存在局限于这个狭窄的程序,就像一个蛋在壳里。 —

Whether he walks or sits, is angry, writes, rejoices, it may all be reduced to wine, cards, slippers, and women. —
无论是走路还是坐着,生气、写作、高兴,一切都可以归结为酒、牌、拖鞋和女人。 —

Woman plays a fatal, overwhelming part in his life. —
女人在他的生活中扮演着致命而压倒性的角色。 —

He tells us himself that at thirteen he was in love; —
他自己告诉我们,十三岁时他坠入爱河; —

that when he was a student in his first year he was living with a lady who had a good influence over him, and to whom he was indebted for his musical education. —
他在大一的时候,跟一个对他有良好影响并且曾让他受益匪浅的女士一起生活,并且得到了音乐教育。 —

In his second year he bought a prostitute from a brothel and raised her to his level—that is, took her as his kept mistress, and she lived with him for six months and then ran away back to the brothel- keeper, and her flight caused him much spiritual suffering. —
大二的时候,他从妓院买了一个妓女,并提升了她的身份—也就是说,他让她做了他的情妇,她跟着他生活了六个月,然后又逃回了妓院老板那里,她的逃跑给他带来了很多心灵上的痛苦。 —

Alas! his sufferings were so great that he had to leave the university and spend two years at home doing nothing. —
唉!他的痛苦如此之深,以至于他不得不离开大学,在家待了两年什么也没干。 —

But this was all for the best. At home he made friends with a widow who advised him to leave the Faculty of Jurisprudence and go into the Faculty of Arts. And so he did. —
但这一切都是为了好。在家里,他跟一位寡妇交上了朋友,这位寡妇建议他离开法学院转到文科院。他也照做了。 —

When he had taken his degree, he fell passionately in love with his present … —
拿到学位后,他热烈地爱上了他目前的… —

what’s her name? … married lady, and was obliged to flee with her here to the Caucasus for the sake of his ideals, he would have us believe, seeing that . —
她叫什么来着?…已婚女士,并且为了他的理想不得不跟她逃到高加索,他声称,要我们相信,看着… —

. . to-morrow, if not to-day, he will be tired of her and flee back again to Petersburg, and that, too, will be for the sake of his ideals.”
。。。明天,如果不是今天,他就会厌倦她,然后又逃回彼得堡,而且那也是为了他的理想。”

“How do you know?” growled Samoylenko, looking angrily at the zoologist. —
“你怎么知道?”Samoylenko愠怒地看着动物学家。 —

“You had better eat your dinner.”
“你最好吃饭。”

The next course consisted of boiled mullet with Polish sauce. —
下一道菜是用波兰酱煮的鲻鱼。 —

Samoylenko helped each of his companions to a whole mullet and poured out the sauce with his own hand. —
Samoylenko给每个伙伴一个整条鲻鱼,并亲自倒上酱汁。 —

Two minutes passed in silence.
两分钟的时间里保持着寂静。

“Woman plays an essential part in the life of every man,” said the deacon. —
“女人在每个男人的生活中都扮演着至关重要的角色,”牧师说。 —

“You can’t help that.”
“这是没办法的。”

“Yes, but to what degree? For each of us woman means mother, sister, wife, friend. —
“是的,但在何种程度上呢?对于我们每个人来说,女人意味着母亲、姐妹、妻子、朋友。 —

To Laevsky she is everything, and at the same time nothing but a mistress. —
对于莱夫斯基来说,她既是一切,又仅仅是一个情人。 —

She—that is, cohabitation with her— is the happiness and object of his life; —
她——也就是与她同居——是他生活中的幸福和目标; —

he is gay, sad, bored, disenchanted—on account of woman; —
他因为女人而感到快乐、悲伤、无聊、幻灭; —

his life grows disagreeable —woman is to blame; —
他的生活变得不愉快——责任女人; —

the dawn of a new life begins to glow, ideals turn up—and again look for the woman… . —
一种新生活的曙光开始闪耀,理想出现——再次寻找女人…… —

He only derives enjoyment from books and pictures in which there is woman. —
他只从书籍和图片中获得享受,只要有女人其中。 —

Our age is, to his thinking, poor and inferior to the forties and the sixties only because we do not know how to abandon ourselves obviously to the passion and ecstasy of love. —
在他看来,我们这个时代只比四十年代六十年代差劲和低劣是因为我们不懂得明显地放纵于爱的激情和狂喜。 —

These voluptuaries must have in their brains a special growth of the nature of sarcoma, which stifles the brain and directs their whole psychology. —
这些肉欲主义者的脑中必定有一种类癌瘤的特殊生长,扼杀他们的思维,主导着他们的整个心理。 —

Watch Laevsky when he is sitting anywhere in company. You notice: —
看他坐在任何地方的时候,你会注意到: —

when one raises any general question in his presence, for instance, about the cell or instinct, he sits apart, and neither speaks nor listens; —
当在他面前提出任何一般问题时,例如关于细胞或本能,他坐远了,既不说话也不听; —

he looks languid and disillusioned; nothing has any interest for him, everything is vulgar and trivial. —
他看起来憔悴、幻灭;对他而言一切都无趣,一切都俗套平庸。 —

But as soon as you speak of male and female—for instance, of the fact that the female spider, after fertilisation, devours the male—his eyes glow with curiosity, his face brightens, and the man revives, in fact. —
但一旦谈及雌雄——比如说,雌蜘蛛在受精后吞食雄蜘蛛这个事实——他的眼睛闪烁着好奇,他的脸庞明朗,这个人焕发了生机。 —

All his thoughts, however noble, lofty, or neutral they may be, they all have one point of resemblance. —
不管他的一切想法如何高尚、崇高或中立,它们都有一个相似的特点。 —

You walk along the street with him and meet a donkey, for instance… . —
你与他走在街上,碰见了一头驴,比如说……” —

‘Tell me, please,’ he asks, ‘what would happen if you mated a donkey with a camel? —
“告诉我,拜托,”他问道,“如果你让一个驴和一头骆驼配种会发生什么? —

’ And his dreams! Has he told you of his dreams? It is magnificent! —
“还有他的梦呢!他有告诉你他的梦吗?那太了不起了! —

First, he dreams that he is married to the moon, then that he is summoned before the police and ordered to live with a guitar …”
首先,他梦见自己娶了月亮,然后被警察传唤,要求与一把吉他同住…”

The deacon burst into resounding laughter; —
埃尔金突然大笑起来; —

Samoylenko frowned and wrinkled up his face angrily so as not to laugh, but could not restrain himself, and laughed.
萨莫伊连科皱起眉头,生气地皱起脸,努力不笑,但无法控制自己,笑了。

“And it’s all nonsense!” he said, wiping his tears. “Yes, by Jove, it’s nonsense!”
“全是胡说八道!”他擦着眼泪说。“天哪,这是胡说八道!”

IV
IV

The deacon was very easily amused, and laughed at every trifle till he got a stitch in his side, till he was helpless. —
埃尔金很容易就会被逗乐,对每件小事都笑个不停,直到肚子疼,直到他无法自拔。 —

It seemed as though he only liked to be in people’s company because there was a ridiculous side to them, and because they might be given ridiculous nicknames. —
看来他只喜欢待在人们身边是因为他们有可笑的一面,可以给他们起可笑的绰号。 —

He had nicknamed Samoylenko “the tarantula,” his orderly “the drake,” and was in ecstasies when on one occasion Von Koren spoke of Laevsky and Nadyezhda Fyodorovna as “Japanese monkeys. —
他给萨莫伊连科起了“狼蜘蛛”的绰号,他的副手“公鸭”,并且曾经在一次场合上听到科连斯基把莱夫斯基和娜杰日达·费奥多罗芙娜称为“日本猿”时,无法自控地陷入了狂喜。 —

” He watched people’s faces greedily, listened without blinking, and it could be seen that his eyes filled with laughter and his face was tense with expectation of the moment when he could let himself go and burst into laughter.
他贪婪地看着人们的脸,不眨眼地倾听,可以看出他的眼睛里充满了笑意,脸上满是期待的紧张感,期待着能放开自己大笑的时刻。

“He is a corrupt and depraved type,” the zoologist continued, while the deacon kept his eyes riveted on his face, expecting he would say something funny. —
“他是一种腐败堕落的类型,”动物学家继续说道,而执事又一次将目光牢牢地盯在他的脸上,期待着他会说出有趣的话来。 —

“It is not often one can meet with such a nonentity. —
“这样无足轻重的人物不常见。 —

In body he is inert, feeble, prematurely old, while in intellect he differs in no respect from a fat shopkeeper’s wife who does nothing but eat, drink, and sleep on a feather-bed, and who keeps her coachman as a lover.”
从身体上来说,他不活泼,虚弱,早衰,智力上又和那些除了吃喝睡觉肥胖商人的妻子无异,而她们会和教头保持一段情感关系。”

The deacon began guffawing again.
执事又开始哈哈大笑起来。

“Don’t laugh, deacon,” said Von Koren. “It grows stupid, at last. —
“不要笑,执事,”冯科伦说。“最后会变得愚蠢。 —

I should not have paid attention to his insignificance,” he went on, after waiting till the deacon had left off laughing; —
“我不应该去关注他这种无足轻重的人,”在执事停止笑后,他继续说道; —

“I should have passed him by if he were not so noxious and dangerous. —
“如果他不如此有害而危险,我本不会在意他。 —

His noxiousness lies first of all in the fact that he has great success with women, and so threatens to leave descendants—that is, to present the world with a dozen Laevskys as feeble and as depraved as himself. —
“他的危害首先在于他在女人们中间极受欢迎,因此有可能留下后代,也就是说,给世界带来十几个像他一样软弱和堕落的雷夫斯基。 —

Secondly, he is in the highest degree contaminating. I have spoken to you already of vint and beer. —
“其次,他具有最高度的腐蚀性。我已经和你提过怎么样的酒和啤酒。 —

In another year or two he will dominate the whole Caucasian coast. —
“再过一两年,他就会统治整个高加索海岸。 —

You know how the mass, especially its middle stratum, believe in intellectuality, in a university education, in gentlemanly manners, and in literary language. —
“你知道,群众,尤其是中层,都相信智力,在大学教育,在绅士风度和文雅语言。 —

Whatever filthy thing he did, they would all believe that it was as it should be, since he is an intellectual man, of liberal ideas and university education. —
“不管他做了什么肮脏的事,他们都会相信那是理所当然的,因为他是一个有智识的人,有自由思想和大学教育的人。 —

What is more, he is a failure, a superfluous man, a neurasthenic, a victim of the age, and that means he can do anything. —
“而且,他是个失败者,一个多余的人,一个神经衰弱者,是时代的受害者,这意味着他可以做任何事。 —

He is a charming fellow, a regular good sort, he is so genuinely indulgent to human weaknesses; —
“他是个迷人的家伙,真正的好人,他对人的弱点非常宽容; —

he is compliant, accommodating, easy and not proud; —
“他很随和,顺从,易相处,不傲慢; —

one can drink with him and gossip and talk evil of people… . —
“可以和他喝酒,闲聊,说人的坏话…… —

The masses, always inclined to anthropomorphism in religion and morals, like best of all the little gods who have the same weaknesses as themselves. —
“群众总是倾向于将宗教和道德中最喜爱的小神灵打造成与自己相同的弱点。 —

Only think what a wide field he has for contamination! —
“想想他有多广泛的腐蚀领域! —

Besides, he is not a bad actor and is a clever hypocrite, and knows very well how to twist things round. —
“此外,他不是个坏演员,是个聪明的伪君子,很清楚怎样歪曲事实。 —

Only take his little shifts and dodges, his attitude to civilisation, for instance. —
只把他对文明态度中的微小转变和闪躲看得很重要。 —

He has scarcely sniffed at civilisation, yet: ‘Ah, how we have been crippled by civilisation! —
他几乎没接触过文明:“啊,文明如何让我们受到束缚! —

Ah, how I envy those savages, those children of nature, who know nothing of civilisation! —
啊,我多么羡慕那些野蛮人,那些自然之子,他们对文明一无所知! —

’ We are to understand, you see, that at one time, in ancient days, he has been devoted to civilisation with his whole soul, has served it, has sounded it to its depths, but it has exhausted him, disillusioned him, deceived him; —
我们要明白,你看,他曾经一度全心全意致力于文明,服务过它,深入研究过它,但是它让他精疲力尽,幻灭,欺骗他; —

he is a Faust, do you see?—a second Tolstoy… . —
他是个浮士德,你看吧?一个第二个托尔斯泰…… —

As for Schopenhauer and Spencer, he treats them like small boys and slaps them on the shoulder in a fatherly way: —
至于叔本华和斯宾塞,他像对待小男孩一样对待他们,友善地拍拍他们的肩膀: —

‘Well, what do you say, old Spencer?’ He has not read Spencer, of course, but how charming he is when with light, careless irony he says of his lady friend: —
“那么,你说什么,老斯宾塞?”他当然并没有读过斯宾塞,但当他用轻松、无所谓的讽刺调侃他的女性朋友时,他是多么迷人: —

‘She has read Spencer!’ And they all listen to him, and no one cares to understand that this charlatan has not the right to kiss the sole of Spencer’s foot, let alone speaking about him in that tone! —
“‘她读过斯宾塞!’ 他们都在听他说话,却没人在意了解这个骗子没有资格吻斯宾塞的脚底,更不用说以那种口吻谈论他了!” —

Sapping the foundations of civilisation, of authority, of other people’s altars, spattering them with filth, winking jocosely at them only to justify and conceal one’s own rottenness and moral poverty is only possible for a very vain, base, and nasty creature.”
“摧毁文明的根基,权威,他人的祭坛,用污秽涂抹它们,眨眼间就对它们说笑,只为掩饰和掩盖自己的腐朽和道德贫乏,这样的行为只有一个非常虚荣,卑劣,肮脏的家伙才能做到。”

“I don’t know what it is you expect of him, Kolya,” said Samoylenko, looking at the zoologist, not with anger now, but with a guilty air. —
“我不知道你对他有什么期望,科洛亚,”萨莫伊连科说,看着这位动物学家,不再是生气,而是感到愧疚。 —

“He is a man the same as every one else. —
“他和其他所有人一样是个人。 —

Of course, he has his weaknesses, but he is abreast of modern ideas, is in the service, is of use to his country. —
当然,他也有弱点,但他与现代思想并驾齐驱,为国家服务。 —

Ten years ago there was an old fellow serving as agent here, a man of the greatest intelligence . —
十年前,这里有一位老先生担任代理商,是个极其聪明的人。 —

. . and he used to say …”
他过去常说…”

“Nonsense, nonsense!” the zoologist interrupted. “You say he is in the service; —
“废话,废话!”动物学家打断了他的话。“你说他在工作; —

but how does he serve? Do you mean to tell me that things have been done better because he is here, and the officials are more punctual, honest, and civil? —
但他是如何为之效力呢?你是不是告诉我说,因为他在这里,事情变得更好了,官员们更加准时,诚实,有礼貌? —

On the contrary, he has only sanctioned their slackness by his prestige as an intellectual university man. —
相反,他只是以自己作为一个知识分子大学教授的威望来赞许他们的懈怠。 —

He is only punctual on the 20th of the month, when he gets his salary; —
他只在每月20日准时,领取薪水时才准时; —

on the other days he lounges about at home in slippers and tries to look as if he were doing the Government a great service by living in the Caucasus. —
在其他日子,他就穿着拖鞋在家里懒散,装作是为了居住在高加索而为政府做出了重大贡献似的。 —

No, Alexandr Daviditch, don’t stick up for him. You are insincere from beginning to end. —
不,亚历山大·大卫奇,不要为他辩护。你从头到尾都是虚伪的。 —

If you really loved him and considered him your neighbour, you would above all not be indifferent to his weaknesses, you would not be indulgent to them, but for his own sake would try to make him innocuous.”
如果你真的爱他,把他视为你的邻居,你首先绝不会对他的弱点漠不关心,不会宽容他,而是为了他自己的利益,会尽力使他无碍。”

“That is?”
“就是?”

“Innocuous. Since he is incorrigible, he can only be made innocuous in one way… . —
“无害的.因为他无可救药,只有通过一种方式使他变得无害… . —

” Von Koren passed his finger round his throat. “Or he might be drowned …”, he added. —
“Koren先生用手指在自己的脖子上绕了一圈。“要不然就淹死他…,“他补充道. —

“In the interests of humanity and in their own interests, such people ought to be destroyed. —
“为了人道主义和为了自身的利益,这些人应该被销毁. —

They certainly ought.”
他们确实应该.”

“What are you saying?” muttered Samoylenko, getting up and looking with amazement at the zoologist’s calm, cold face. —
“你在说什么?”Samoylenko喃喃自语,惊讶地看着动物学家那冷静、冷漠的面孔. —

“Deacon, what is he saying? Why—are you in your senses?”
“传道人,他在说什么?你没疯吧?”

“I don’t insist on the death penalty,” said Von Koren. “If it is proved that it is pernicious, devise something else. —
“我不坚持死刑,”Koren先生说。“如果可以证明那是有害的,想出其他办法. —

If we can’t destroy Laevsky, why then, isolate him, make him harmless, send him to hard labour.”
如果我们不能摧毁Laevsky,那么就孤立他,使他无害,把他送去劳改.”

“What are you saying!” said Samoylenko in horror. —
“你在说什么!”Samoylenko震惊地说。 —

“With pepper, with pepper,” he cried in a voice of despair, seeing that the deacon was eating stuffed aubergines without pepper. —
“用胡椒,用胡椒,”他绝望地喊着,看到传道人在吃未加胡椒的盐水茄子. —

“You with your great intellect, what are you saying! —
“凭你那高超的智慧,你在说什么! —

Send our friend, a proud intellectual man, to penal servitude!”
把我们的朋友,一个骄傲的知识分子,送去劳改!”

“Well, if he is proud and tries to resist, put him in fetters!”
“好吧,如果他骄傲并试图反抗,就给他戴上镣铐!”

Samoylenko could not utter a word, and only twiddled his fingers; —
Samoylenko无法说出一句话,只能扭动手指; —

the deacon looked at his flabbergasted and really absurd face, and laughed.
传道人看着他那张惊骇而真正荒谬的脸,笑了。

“Let us leave off talking of that,” said the zoologist. —
“让我们不再谈这个了,”动物学家说。 —

“Only remember one thing, Alexandr Daviditch: —
“亚历山大·达维迪奇,只记住一件事: —

primitive man was preserved from such as Laevsky by the struggle for existence and by natural selection; —
原始人被生存的斗争和自然选择所保护免受莱夫斯基之流的危害; —

now our civilisation has considerably weakened the struggle and the selection, and we ought to look after the destruction of the rotten and worthless for ourselves; —
现在我们的文明已经大大削弱了斗争和选择,我们应该着手清除那些腐烂和没价值的东西; —

otherwise, when the Laevskys multiply, civilisation will perish and mankind will degenerate utterly. —
否则,当莱夫斯基这样的人增多时,文明就会灭亡,人类将完全堕落。 —

It will be our fault.”
那将是我们的错。”

“If it depends on drowning and hanging,” said Samoylenko, “damnation take your civilisation, damnation take your humanity! —
“如果问题取决于淹死和绞死,”萨莫伊连科说道,“可恶的是你的文明,可恶的是你的人性! —

Damnation take it! I tell you what: you are a very learned and intelligent man and the pride of your country, but the Germans have ruined you. —
该死!我告诉你:你是一个非常博学聪明的人,是你国家的骄傲,但是德国人毁了你。 —

Yes, the Germans! The Germans!”
是的,德国人!德国人!”

Since Samoylenko had left Dorpat, where he had studied medicine, he had rarely seen a German and had not read a single German book, but, in his opinion, every harmful idea in politics or science was due to the Germans. —
自从萨莫伊连科离开了多尔巴特,在那里他学医,他很少见到德国人,也没有读过一本德国书,但在他看来,政治或科学上的任何有害思想都是德国人造成的。 —

Where he had got this notion he could not have said himself, but he held it firmly.
他自己也不知道为什么有这种想法,但他坚定地坚持着。

“Yes, the Germans!” he repeated once more. “Come and have some tea.”
“是的,德国人!”他又重复了一遍。“来喝点茶吧。”

All three stood up, and putting on their hats, went out into the little garden, and sat there under the shade of the light green maples, the pear-trees, and a chestnut-tree. —
三人站起来,戴上帽子,走到小花园里,在淡绿的枫树、梨树和一棵栗子树的阴凉下坐着。 —

The zoologist and the deacon sat on a bench by the table, while Samoylenko sank into a deep wicker chair with a sloping back. —
动物学家和教堂执事坐在桌子旁的长凳上,而萨莫伊连科则沉浸在一个背角度较大的深吸椅里。 —

The orderly handed them tea, jam, and a bottle of syrup.
士兵递给他们茶、果酱和一瓶糖浆。

It was very hot, thirty degrees Réaumur in the shade. —
天气十分炎热,树荫下有三十度列氏温度。 —

The sultry air was stagnant and motionless, and a long spider-web, stretching from the chestnut-tree to the ground, hung limply and did not stir.
闷热的空气静止不动,一张长长的蜘蛛网从栗树上垂下,懒洋洋地悬挂着没有动弹。

The deacon took up the guitar, which was constantly lying on the ground near the table, tuned it, and began singing softly in a thin voice:
执事拿起一把经常放在桌子旁边的吉他,调好音,轻声唱着薄弱的歌声:

“‘Gathered round the tavern were the seminary lads,’”
“‘围着酒馆聚集着神学院的小伙子们,’”

but instantly subsided, overcome by the heat, mopped his brow and glanced upwards at the blazing blue sky. —
但立刻因为炎热而止住了,他擦了擦额头,仰望着灼热的蔚蓝天空。 —

Samoylenko grew drowsy; the sultry heat, the stillness and the delicious after-dinner languor, which quickly pervaded all his limbs, made him feel heavy and sleepy; —
萨莫伦科开始昏昏欲睡;闷热的天气、寂静和随之而来的愉快午餐后的倦意,很快传遍他的四肢,让他感到沉重而困倦; —

his arms dropped at his sides, his eyes grew small, his head sank on his breast. —
他的手臂垂下,眼睛变小,头低垂着。 —

He looked with almost tearful tenderness at Von Koren and the deacon, and muttered:
他几乎含着泪水般柔情地看着冯·克伦和执事,喃喃自语:

“The younger generation… A scientific star and a luminary of the Church… . —
“年轻一代……科学的巨星和教堂的明灯……” —

I shouldn’t wonder if the long-skirted alleluia will be shooting up into a bishop; —
“说不定说不定长袍的圣诞歌会成为主教;” —

I dare say I may come to kissing his hand… . —
“我敢说我可能会亲吻他的手……” —

Well … please God… .”
“嗯……愿上帝保佑……”

Soon a snore was heard. Von Koren and the deacon finished their tea and went out into the street.
很快传来了一声鼾声。冯·克伦和执事喝完茶走出大街。

“Are you going to the harbour again to catch sea-gudgeon?” asked the zoologist.
“你又要去码头钓鳕鱼了吗?” 动物学家问道。

“No, it’s too hot.”
“不,太热了。”

“Come and see me. You can pack up a parcel and copy something for me. —
“来看我吧。你可以打包一个包裹,给我复印一些东西。 —

By the way, we must have a talk about what you are to do. —
顺便说一句,我们必须谈谈你要做什么。 —

You must work, deacon. You can’t go on like this.”
执事,你必须工作。你不能这样继续下去。”

“Your words are just and logical,” said the deacon. —
“你的话说得有道理,”执事说。 —

“But my laziness finds an excuse in the circumstances of my present life. —
“但我的懒惰在我现在生活的环境中找到了借口。 —

You know yourself that an uncertain position has a great tendency to make people apathetic. —
你自己知道,不确定的处境很容易让人变得消极。 —

God only knows whether I have been sent here for a time or permanently. —
只有上帝知道我是被派到这里短暂还是永久的。 —

I am living here in uncertainty, while my wife is vegetating at her father’s and is missing me. —
我现在在这里生活很不确定,而我的妻子却在她父亲那里枯萎,想念我。 —

And I must confess my brain is melting with the heat.”
我不得不承认我的大脑都被热量融化了。”

“That’s all nonsense,” said the zoologist. —
“那都是废话,”动物学家说。 —

“You can get used to the heat, and you can get used to being without the deaconess. You mustn’t be slack; —
“你会习惯这种热度,也会习惯没有执事。你不能懈怠; —

you must pull yourself together.”
你必须振作起来。”

V

Nadyezhda Fyodorovna went to bathe in the morning, and her cook, Olga, followed her with a jug, a copper basin, towels, and a sponge. —
早上,娜杰兹达·费奥多罗芙娜去游泳,她的厨师奥尔加跟着拿着一个壶,一个铜盆,毛巾和海绵。 —

In the bay stood two unknown steamers with dirty white funnels, obviously foreign cargo vessels. —
海湾中停着两艘未知的轮船,有着脏白色的烟囱,显然是外国货船。 —

Some men dressed in white and wearing white shoes were walking along the harbour, shouting loudly in French, and were answered from the steamers. —
一些穿着白衣服和白鞋的男人在港口边走着,用法语大声喊叫,而轮船上也有回应。 —

The bells were ringing briskly in the little church of the town.
教堂的小铃声响亮地响起。

“To-day is Sunday!” Nadyezhda Fyodorovna remembered with pleasure.
“今天是星期天!”娜杰日达·费奥多罗夫娜快乐地想到。

She felt perfectly well, and was in a gay holiday humour. —
她感到身体很好,心情很好,很快乐。 —

In a new loose-fitting dress of coarse thick tussore silk, and a big wide-brimmed straw hat which was bent down over her ears, so that her face looked out as though from a basket, she fancied she looked very charming. —
她穿着一件新的宽松粗厚的印度山黄丝连衣裙,戴着一顶大边草帽,帽檐盖住了耳朵,使她的脸看起来像是从篮子里看出来的,她觉得自己看起来很迷人。 —

She thought that in the whole town there was only one young, pretty, intellectual woman, and that was herself, and that she was the only one who knew how to dress herself cheaply, elegantly, and with taste. —
她认为在整个小镇里,只有她是年轻、漂亮、有智慧的女人,只有她是唯一一个懂得怎样廉价、优雅、有品位地打扮自己的人。 —

That dress, for example, cost only twenty-two roubles, and yet how charming it was! —
比如说,那件连衣裙只花了二十二卢布,但是多么迷人啊! —

In the whole town she was the only one who could be attractive, while there were numbers of men, so they must all, whether they would or not, be envious of Laevsky.
在整个小镇里,只有她能够吸引人,而男人们却不得不嫉妒列夫斯基。

She was glad that of late Laevsky had been cold to her, reserved and polite, and at times even harsh and rude; —
近来,她为列夫斯基对她变得冷淡、矜持而高兴,有礼貌,有时甚至粗暴和无礼; —

in the past she had met all his outbursts, all his contemptuous, cold or strange incomprehensible glances, with tears, reproaches, and threats to leave him or to starve herself to death; —
过去,她对待他所有的发脾气,所有的轻蔑、冷漠或奇怪、难以理解的目光,都是用眼泪、指责和威胁要离开他,要自杀来回应的; —

now she only blushed, looked guiltily at him, and was glad he was not affectionate to her. —
现在,她只会羞愧地脸红,偷偷看着他,高兴他不对她亲热。 —

If he had abused her, threatened her, it would have been better and pleasanter, since she felt hopelessly guilty towards him. —
如果他谩骂她,威胁她,那会更好更令人愉快,因为她感觉对他感到希望lessly有罪。 —

She felt she was to blame, in the first place, for not sympathising with the dreams of a life of hard work, for the sake of which he had given up Petersburg and had come here to the Caucasus, and she was convinced that he had been angry with her of late for precisely that. —
她觉得自己有责任,首先是因为没有同情他为了一种艰苦的劳动生活的梦想而放弃圣彼得堡、来到高加索,她确信他近来对她的愤怒就是因为那个原因。 —

When she was travelling to the Caucasus, it seemed that she would find here on the first day a cosy nook by the sea, a snug little garden with shade, with birds, with little brooks, where she could grow flowers and vegetables, rear ducks and hens, entertain her neighbours, doctor poor peasants and distribute little books amongst them. —
当她去高加索旅行时,似乎她会在第一天就找到一个在海边的舒适角落,一个有树荫、小鸟、小溪的小花园,她可以在那里种花种菜,养鸭子养鸡,招待邻居,给贫穷的农民看病,并向他们分发小书刊。 —

It had turned out that the Caucasus was nothing but bare mountains, forests, and huge valleys, where it took a long time and a great deal of effort to find anything and settle down; —
结果是高加索仅仅是光秃秃的山脉、森林和巨大的山谷,要在那里找到适合定居的地方需要很长时间和很多努力; —

that there were no neighbours of any sort; that it was very hot and one might be robbed. —
没有任何邻居;非常炎热,可能会被抢劫。 —

Laevsky had been in no hurry to obtain a piece of land; —
Laevsky并不急于获取一块土地; —

she was glad of it, and they seemed to be in a tacit compact never to allude to a life of hard work. He was silent about it, she thought, because he was angry with her for being silent about it.
她很高兴,他们似乎默契地决定不提及辛苦的生活。她觉得他对此保持沉默是因为她对此保持沉默而生气。

In the second place, she had without his knowledge during those two years bought various trifles to the value of three hundred roubles at Atchmianov’s shop. —
其次,她在这两年里没有告诉他,在阿契米亚诺夫的商店买了价值三百卢布的各种小东西。 —

She had bought the things by degrees, at one time materials, at another time silk or a parasol, and the debt had grown imperceptibly.
她分步买了这些东西,有时是材料,有时是丝绸或阳伞,债务悄然增长。

“I will tell him about it to-day …”, she used to decide, but at once reflected that in Laevsky’s present mood it would hardly be convenient to talk to him of debts.
“今天我会告诉他的……”,她常常这样决定,但又立刻反思,在Laevsky目前的心情下与他谈论债务会不太方便。

Thirdly, she had on two occasions in Laevsky’s absence received a visit from Kirilin, the police captain: —
第三,Laevsky两次不在家时,她接待了警长Kirilin的一次访问: —

once in the morning when Laevsky had gone to bathe, and another time at midnight when he was playing cards. —
一次在Laevsky去洗澡时的早晨,另一次在他玩牌时的午夜。 —

Remembering this, Nadyezhda Fyodorovna flushed crimson, and looked round at the cook as though she might overhear her thoughts. —
想起这些,纳季娅·费奥多罗夫娜涨红了脸,看着厨师仿佛能听到她的内心。 —

The long, insufferably hot, wearisome days, beautiful languorous evenings and stifling nights, and the whole manner of living, when from morning to night one is at a loss to fill up the useless hours, and the persistent thought that she was the prettiest young woman in the town, and that her youth was passing and being wasted, and Laevsky himself, though honest and idealistic, always the same, always lounging about in his slippers, biting his nails, and wearying her with his caprices, led by degrees to her becoming possessed by desire, and as though she were mad, she thought of nothing else day and night. —
悶熱、無聊的漫長日子,美麗慵懶的傍晚和窒息的夜晚,整天無所事事,一直想著自己是城里最漂亮的姑娘,青春正在逝去和浪費,而劉夫斯基,雖然誠實而理想主義,卻總是那樣,總是穿著拖鞋,咬著指甲,用他的古怪让她累得慌,逐漸導致她被欲望所困,如同瘋了一樣,晝夜只想著欲望。 —

Breathing, looking, walking, she felt nothing but desire. —
呼吸、凝視、行走,她感受到的只有欲望。 —

The sound of the sea told her she must love; the darkness of evening—the same; —
海的聲音告訴她她必須愛;傍晚的黑暗——也是如此; —

the mountains—the same… . And when Kirilin began paying her attentions, she had neither the power nor the wish to resist, and surrendered to him… .
山——也一樣。而當Kirilin開始獻殷勤時,她既沒有能力也沒有願望抵抗,向他投降了……。

Now the foreign steamers and the men in white reminded her for some reason of a huge hall; —
現在外國的輪船和身穿白衣的人讓她因某种原因想起一個巨大的大廳; —

together with the shouts of French she heard the strains of a waltz, and her bosom heaved with unaccountable delight. —
同时听到法语的喊叫声和圆舞曲的樂聲,她的胸膛充滿了莫名的愉悅。 —

She longed to dance and talk French.
她渴望跳舞并说法语。

She reflected joyfully that there was nothing terrible about her infidelity. —
她喜悦地反思,她的不忠并不可怕。 —

Her soul had no part in her infidelity; she still loved Laevsky, and that was proved by the fact that she was jealous of him, was sorry for him, and missed him when he was away. —
她的灵魂并没有参与她的不忠;她仍然爱着莱夫斯基,这由于她对他感到嫉妒,为他难过,以及他不在时想念他。 —

Kirilin had turned out to be very mediocre, rather coarse though handsome; —
基里林原来是非常平庸的,虽然英俊但有点粗俗。 —

everything was broken off with him already and there would never be anything more. —
一切已经结束了,永远不会有更多的事情发生。 —

What had happened was over; it had nothing to do with any one, and if Laevsky found it out he would not believe in it.
发生的事情已经结束了;它与任何人都无关,如果莱夫斯基发现了,他也不会相信。

There was only one bathing-house for ladies on the sea-front; men bathed under the open sky. —
海滨只有一个女士浴室;男士在露天下沐浴。 —

Going into the bathing-house, Nadyezhda Fyodorovna found there an elderly lady, Marya Konstantinovna Bityugov, and her daughter Katya, a schoolgirl of fifteen; —
在澡堂里,纳季耶日达·费奥多罗芙娜遇到了一位年长的女士玛丽娅·康斯坦丁诺芙娜·比丘戈夫和她的女儿卡特亚,一个十五岁的学生; —

both of them were sitting on a bench undressing. —
他们两人坐在长凳上正在脱衣服。 —

Marya Konstantinovna was a good-natured, enthusiastic, and genteel person, who talked in a drawling and pathetic voice. —
玛丽娅·康斯坦丁诺芙娜是一位善良、热情、有教养的人,说话带着拖沓和哀怨的口吻。 —

She had been a governess until she was thirty-two, and then had married Bityugov, a Government official—a bald little man with his hair combed on to his temples and with a very meek disposition. —
她是个好心的老师,直到三十二岁才和比丘戈夫结婚,比丘戈夫是一位政府官员—一个头发梳到太阳穴上,生性非常温顺的秃顶小男人。 —

She was still in love with him, was jealous, blushed at the word “love,” and told every one she was very happy.
她依然爱着他,对他忌妒,听到“爱”这个词就脸红,对每个人说她非常幸福。

“My dear,” she cried enthusiastically, on seeing Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, assuming an expression which all her acquaintances called “almond-oily. —
“亲爱的”,她兴奋地喊道,看到纳季耶日达·费奥多罗芙娜,露出了所有熟人都称为“香油”的表情。 —

” “My dear, how delightful that you have come! —
“亲爱的,你来了多好啊!我们一起洗澡—那太美妙了!” —

We’ll bathe together —that’s enchanting!”
奥尔加迅速脱掉了她的裙子和衬裙,开始帮女主人脱衣服。

Olga quickly flung off her dress and chemise, and began undressing her mistress.
“今天没昨天那么热吧?”

“It’s not quite so hot to-day as yesterday? —
纳季耶日达·费奥多罗芙娜说,避开那个裸露的厨娘的粗暴碰触。 —

” said Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, shrinking at the coarse touch of the naked cook. —
“昨天几乎把我热死了。” —

“Yesterday I almost died of the heat.”
“哦,是的,亲爱的;我自己也几乎透不了气。你能相信吗?

“Oh, yes, my dear; I could hardly breathe myself. Would you believe it? —
我昨天洗了三次澡!想象一下,亲爱的,三次!尼科迪姆·亚历山德罗维奇都很担心。” —

I bathed yesterday three times! Just imagine, my dear, three times! Nikodim Alexandritch was quite uneasy.”
纳季耶日达·费奥多罗芙娜看着奥尔加和官员的妻子想:“难道真的可以这么丑吗?”

“Is it possible to be so ugly?” thought Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, looking at Olga and the official’s wife; —
结束。 —

she glanced at Katya and thought: “The little girl’s not badly made.”
她瞥了一眼卡蒂娅,心想:“这个小女孩长得还不错。”

“Your Nikodim Alexandritch is very charming!” she said. “I’m simply in love with him.”
“你的尼科迪姆·亚历山德里奇真迷人!”她说。“我简直爱死他了。”

“Ha, ha, ha!” cried Marya Konstantinovna, with a forced laugh; “that’s quite enchanting.”
“哈哈哈!”玛丽娅·康斯坦京诺芙娜forced时地笑道:“那真是迷人啊。”

Free from her clothes, Nadyezhda Fyodorovna felt a desire to fly. —
解脱了衣服,纳杰日达·费奥多罗芙娜感觉想要飞起来。 —

And it seemed to her that if she were to wave her hands she would fly upwards. —
她觉得如果挥动双手的话,自己会飞向上空。 —

When she was undressed, she noticed that Olga looked scornfully at her white body. —
当她脱去衣服时,她注意到奥尔加鄙视地看着她那张白晰的身体。 —

Olga, a young soldier’s wife, was living with her lawful husband, and so considered herself superior to her mistress. —
奥尔加,一个年轻的士兵妻子,与她合法的丈夫生活在一起,所以她认为自己比她的女主人更优越。 —

Marya Konstantinovna and Katya were afraid of her, and did not respect her. —
玛丽娅·康斯坦京诺芙娜和卡蒂娅很害怕她,也不尊敬她。 —

This was disagreeable, and to raise herself in their opinion, Nadyezhda Fyodorovna said:
这让纳杰日达·费奥多罗芙娜感到不快,为了提高她们对自己的评价,她说道:

“At home, in Petersburg, summer villa life is at its height now. —
“在家里,彼得堡,夏季别墅生活现在正是兴盛时期。 —

My husband and I have so many friends! We ought to go and see them.”
我和我丈夫有那么多朋友!我们应该去拜访他们。”

“I believe your husband is an engineer?” said Marya Konstantinovna timidly.
“我相信你丈夫是一名工程师?”玛丽娅·康斯坦京诺芙娜小心翼翼地说道。

“I am speaking of Laevsky. He has a great many acquaintances. —
“我正在谈及莱夫斯基。他有很多熟人。 —

But unfortunately his mother is a proud aristocrat, not very intelligent… .”
但不幸的是,他的母亲是一个骄傲的贵族,不是很聪明……”

Nadyezhda Fyodorovna threw herself into the water without finishing; —
纳杰日达·费奥多罗芙娜说着,就跳进水里了。 —

Marya Konstantinovna and Katya made their way in after her.
玛丽亚·康斯坦丁诺夫娜和卡蒂娅跟在她后面进来了。

“There are so many conventional ideas in the world,” Nadyezhda Fyodorovna went on, “and life is not so easy as it seems.”
“世界上有很多常规观念,”娜迪耶日娜·费奥多罗芙娜接着说道,“生活并不像看起来那么容易。”

Marya Konstantinovna, who had been a governess in aristocratic families and who was an authority on social matters, said:
曾在贵族家庭当家庭教师的、在社交问题上有威信的玛丽亚·康斯坦丁诺娃说:

“Oh yes! Would you believe me, my dear, at the Garatynskys’ I was expected to dress for lunch as well as for dinner, so that, like an actress, I received a special allowance for my wardrobe in addition to my salary.”
“哦,是的!亲爱的,你会相信吗,在加拉金斯基家,我要象演员一样,不仅要穿得体面吃午饭,还要为晚饭穿得体面,所以,就像一个演员一样,我的衣橱还为此多给了我一笔补贴,而且这是额外的,还不算我的薪水。”

She stood between Nadyezhda Fyodorovna and Katya as though to screen her daughter from the water that washed the former.
她站在娜迪耶日娜·费奥多罗芙娜和卡蒂娅之间,仿佛要将她的女儿挡住被冲刷过来的海水。

Through the open doors looking out to the sea they could see some one swimming a hundred paces from their bathing-place.
他们透过通向大海的敞开的门,看到有人在离他们的浴场一百步之遥处游泳。

“Mother, it’s our Kostya,” said Katya.
“妈妈,那是我们的科斯亚。”卡蒂娅说。

“Ach, ach!” Marya Konstantinovna cackled in her dismay. “Ach, Kostya! —
“啊,啊!” 玛丽亚·康斯坦丁诺娃感到惊慌,“啊,科斯亚! —

” she shouted, “Come back! Kostya, come back!”
”她喊道,“回来!科斯亚,回来!”

Kostya, a boy of fourteen, to show off his prowess before his mother and sister, dived and swam farther, but began to be exhausted and hurried back, and from his strained and serious face it could be seen that he could not trust his own strength.
四十岁的科斯亚,为了炫耀自己的技艺,想要在母亲和姐姐面前,向更远处游泳,但开始感到疲劳,匆忙返回,从他紧绷而严肃的脸上可以看出,他不相信自己的力量。

“The trouble one has with these boys, my dear!” said Marya Konstantinovna, growing calmer. —
“跟这些男孩子们在一起真是太麻烦了,亲爱的!” 玛丽亚·康斯坦丁诺娃越来越镇定。 —

“Before you can turn round, he will break his neck. —
“你还没来得及回头,他已经摔个跤。 —

Ah, my dear, how sweet it is, and yet at the same time how difficult, to be a mother! —
啊,亲爱的,做母亲是多么甜蜜,但同时也是多么困难啊! —

One’s afraid of everything.”
人什么都害怕。”

Nadyezhda Fyodorovna put on her straw hat and dashed out into the open sea. —
娜迪耶日娜·费奥多罗芙娜戴上草帽,冲向开阔的大海深处。 —

She swam some thirty feet and then turned on her back. —
她游了大约三十英尺,然后翻身仰泳。 —

She could see the sea to the horizon, the steamers, the people on the sea-front, the town; —
她可以看到海一直延伸到地平线,看到汽船,看到海滨上的人们,看到城镇; —

and all this, together with the sultry heat and the soft, transparent waves, excited her and whispered that she must live, live. —
所有这一切,加上酷热和柔和透明的波浪,让她兴奋起来,告诉她必须活下去,继续活下去。 —

… A sailing-boat darted by her rapidly and vigorously, cleaving the waves and the air; —
. . 一艘帆船在她身边急速而有力地掠过,劈开波浪和空气; —

the man sitting at the helm looked at her, and she liked being looked at… .
舵手坐在舵柄旁看着她,她喜欢被看到。 …

After bathing, the ladies dressed and went away together.
洗完澡后,女士们换好衣服一起离开。

“I have fever every alternate day, and yet I don’t get thin,” said Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, licking her lips, which were salt from the bathe, and responding with a smile to the bows of her acquaintances. —
“我每隔一天就会发烧,但我还是不瘦”,Nadyezhda Fyodorovna舔了舌掌上因浸泡而咸味的嘴唇,微笑回应着熟人们的鞠躬。 —

“I’ve always been plump, and now I believe I’m plumper than ever.”
“我一直是个丰满的人,现在我觉得自己比以往更丰满了。”

“That, my dear, is constitutional. If, like me, one has no constitutional tendency to stoutness, no diet is of any use. —
“亲爱的,那是天生的。如果像我这样,没有丰满的体质倾向,任何节食都没有用。 —

… But you’ve wetted your hat, my dear.”
… 但是你的帽子被弄湿了,我亲爱的。”

“It doesn’t matter; it will dry.”
“没关系,它会干的。”

Nadyezhda Fyodorovna saw again the men in white who were walking on the sea-front and talking French; and again she felt a sudden thrill of joy, and had a vague memory of some big hall in which she had once danced, or of which, perhaps, she had once dreamed. —
Nadyezhda Fyodorovna再次看到穿着白色衣服、在海滨散步并用法语交谈的男人;再次感受到一阵快乐的悸动,模糊地记得自己曾在某个大厅里跳舞过,或者也许曾在梦里梦见过。 —

And something at the bottom of her soul dimly and obscurely whispered to her that she was a pretty, common, miserable, worthless woman… .
她心灵深处某处不清晰地低声耳语告诉她,她是一个漂亮但平凡、悲惨、毫无价值的女人…

Marya Konstantinovna stopped at her gate and asked her to come in and sit down for a little while.
Marya Konstantinovna停在她的门前,邀请她进去坐一会儿。

“Come in, my dear,” she said in an imploring voice, and at the same time she looked at Nadyezhda Fyodorovna with anxiety and hope; —
“进来吧,亲爱的”,她用恳求的语气说道,与此同时焦虑地希望地看着Nadyezhda Fyodorovna; —

perhaps she would refuse and not come in!
也许她会拒绝并不进来!

“With pleasure,” said Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, accepting. “You know how I love being with you!”
“非常愉快,”纳季日娅·费奥多罗夫娜说道,接受了。“你知道我是多么喜欢和你在一起!”

And she went into the house. Marya Konstantinovna sat her down and gave her coffee, regaled her with milk rolls, then showed her photographs of her former pupils, the Garatynskys, who were by now married. —
然后她走进了屋子。玛丽娅·康斯坦丁诺夫娜让她坐下来,给她倒了咖啡,招待她牛奶圈,然后给她看了前学生加拉京斯基一家的照片,他们现在都结婚了。 —

She showed her, too, the examination reports of Kostya and Katya. The reports were very good, but to make them seem even better, she complained, with a sigh, how difficult the lessons at school were now. —
她还给她看了科斯蒂亚和卡特亚的考试报告。报告非常好,但她抱怨地叹了口气,说学校里的课现在有多么难才让它们看起来更好。 —

… She made much of her visitor, and was sorry for her, though at the same time she was harassed by the thought that Nadyezhda Fyodorovna might have a corrupting influence on the morals of Kostya and Katya, and was glad that her Nikodim Alexandritch was not at home. —
… 她对客人很客气,为她感到遗憾,但同时又担心纳季日娅·费奥多罗夫娜可能对科斯蒂亚和卡特亚的道德产生腐化影响,并庆幸她的尼科迪姆·亚历山德里奇不在家。 —

Seeing that in her opinion all men are fond of “women like that,” Nadyezhda Fyodorovna might have a bad effect on Nikodim Alexandritch too.
从她的观点看,所有男人都喜欢“像那样的女人”,纳季日娅·费奥多罗夫娜可能也会对尼科迪姆·亚历山德里奇产生不良影响。

As she talked to her visitor, Marya Konstantinovna kept remembering that they were to have a picnic that evening, and that Von Koren had particularly begged her to say nothing about it to the “Japanese monkeys”—that is, Laevsky and Nadyezhda Fyodorovna; —
当她和客人交谈时,玛丽娅·康斯坦丁诺夫娜不停地想着他们晚上要去野餐,弗恩·科伦特别恳求她不要对“日本猴子”——也就是莱夫斯基和纳季日娅·费奥多罗夫娜说起; —

but she dropped a word about it unawares, crimsoned, and said in confusion:
但她不经意提到了这件事,脸红了,困惑地说道:

“I hope you will come too!”
“希望你也能来!”

VI
第六章

It was agreed to drive about five miles out of town on the road to the south, to stop near a duhan at the junction of two streams —the Black River and the Yellow River—and to cook fish soup. —
大家商定要往南边的路上开车大约五英里,在两条河流——黑河和黄河——交汇处停下来,准备煮鱼汤。 —

They started out soon after five. Foremost of the party in a char-Ã -banc drove Samoylenko and Laevsky; —
他们五点多就出发了。在长途客车的车头坐着萨莫伦科和莱夫斯基; —

they were followed by Marya Konstantinovna, Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, Katya and Kostya, in a coach with three horses, carrying with them the crockery and a basket with provisions. —
紧随其后是玛丽娅·康斯坦丁诺夫娜、纳季日娅·费奥多罗夫娜、卡特亚和科斯蒂亚,他们坐在带有三匹马的马车里,带着餐具和装着食物的篮子。 —

In the next carriage came the police captain, Kirilin, and the young Atchmianov, the son of the shopkeeper to whom Nadyezhda Fyodorovna owed three hundred roubles; —
在随车而来的一辆马车里坐着警长基里林和年轻的阿奇米亚诺夫,他是欠纳季日娅·费奥多罗夫娜三百卢布的商贩儿子; —

opposite them, huddled up on the little seat with his feet tucked under him, sat Nikodim Alexandritch, a neat little man with hair combed on to his temples. —
对面,卷起脚踝坐在小座位上的是尼科迪姆·亚历山德里奇,一个把头发梳到太阳穴上的整洁小个子。 —

Last of all came Von Koren and the deacon; —
最后来的是冯科连和执事; —

at the deacon’s feet stood a basket of fish.
在执事脚下放着一筐鱼。

“R-r-right!” Samoylenko shouted at the top of his voice when he met a cart or a mountaineer riding on a donkey.
“对-对的!”萨莫伊连科遇到马车或骑驴的时候,用最高的声音喊道。

“In two years’ time, when I shall have the means and the people ready, I shall set off on an expedition,” Von Koren was telling the deacon. —
“两年后,当我有了足够的资源和人员时,我将启程远征,”冯科连告诉执事。 —

“I shall go by the sea-coast from Vladivostok to the Behring Straits, and then from the Straits to the mouth of the Yenisei. —
“我将沿着海岸线从符拉迪沃斯托克到白令海峡,然后从海峡到恩西河口。 —

We shall make the map, study the fauna and the flora, and make detailed geological, anthropological, and ethnographical researches. —
我们将制作地图,研究动植物和进行详细的地质、人类学和人种学研究。 —

It depends upon you to go with me or not.”
要不要和我一起取决于你。”

“It’s impossible,” said the deacon.
“这是不可能的,”执事说。

“Why?”
“为什么?”

“I’m a man with ties and a family.”
“我有家庭和牵绊。”

“Your wife will let you go; we will provide for her. —
“你的妻子会让你走的;我们会为她提供保障。 —

Better still if you were to persuade her for the public benefit to go into a nunnery; —
更好的办法是,你说服她为了公益进修道院; —

that would make it possible for you to become a monk, too, and join the expedition as a priest. —
这样你就有可能成为一名修士,作为神父加入远征队。 —

I can arrange it for you.”
我可以替你安排。”

The deacon was silent.
执事沉默着。

“Do you know your theology well?” asked the zoologist.
“你对神学了解多少?”动物学家问。

“No, rather badly.”
“不太了解。”

“H’m! … I can’t give you any advice on that score, because I don’t know much about theology myself. —
“嗯!……关于这一点我无法给你建议,因为我对神学了解不多。” —

You give me a list of books you need, and I will send them to you from Petersburg in the winter. —
“你给我列一个你需要的书单,冬天我会从彼得堡寄给你。” —

It will be necessary for you to read the notes of religious travellers, too; —
“你还需要阅读宗教旅行者的笔记; —

among them are some good ethnologists and Oriental scholars. —
其中有一些优秀的民族学家和东方学者。” —

When you are familiar with their methods, it will be easier for you to set to work. —
“熟悉他们的方法后,你开始研究会更容易。 —

And you needn’t waste your time till you get the books; —
“不必等到书到手再开始; —

come to me, and we will study the compass and go through a course of meteorology. —
在找到书之前来找我,我们来学习如何使用罗盘,学习气象学的课程。 —

All that’s indispensable.”
这是必不可少的。”

“To be sure …” muttered the deacon, and he laughed. —
“确实……”扬声答道,然后笑了笑。 —

“I was trying to get a place in Central Russia, and my uncle, the head priest, promised to help me. —
“我正试图在俄罗斯中部找一个位置,我叔叔,主祭司,答应帮助我。 —

If I go with you I shall have troubled them for nothing.”
“如果跟着你去,那么我会白白给他们添麻烦。”

“I don’t understand your hesitation. If you go on being an ordinary deacon, who is only obliged to hold a service on holidays, and on the other days can rest from work, you will be exactly the same as you are now in ten years’ time, and will have gained nothing but a beard and moustache; —
“我不明白你的犹豫。如果你继续做一个平常的执事,在假日只需要举行一次礼拜,其他时间可以休息,十年后你依然会和现在一样,唯一改变的是多了胡须和小胡子; —

while on returning from this expedition in ten years’ time you will be a different man, you will be enriched by the consciousness that something has been done by you.”
而十年后从这次远征回来,你将会成为一个不同的人,你将会因为意识到有些事情是你所做而而感到丰富。”

From the ladies’ carriage came shrieks of terror and delight. —
从女士们的马车里传来一阵恐惧和欢乐的尖叫声。 —

The carriages were driving along a road hollowed in a literally overhanging precipitous cliff, and it seemed to every one that they were galloping along a shelf on a steep wall, and that in a moment the carriages would drop into the abyss. —
马车沿着一条被悬崖绝壁凿出的道路行驶,每个人都觉得它们正沿着陡峭墙壁上的一块台阶奔驰,随时都可能掉进深渊。 —

On the right stretched the sea; on the left was a rough brown wall with black blotches and red veins and with climbing roots; —
右边是海洋延伸,左边是一堵粗糙的棕色墙壁,上面有黑色斑点和红色血管,还有攀缘的根茎; —

while on the summit stood shaggy fir-trees bent over, as though looking down in terror and curiosity. —
山顶上长满了蓬松的冷杉树,弯曲着,仿佛在恐惧和好奇中俯视下方。 —

A minute later there were shrieks and laughter again: —
一分钟后又是尖叫声和笑声: —

they had to drive under a huge overhanging rock.
他们不得不驶过一个巨大的悬崖岩石下面。

“I don’t know why the devil I’m coming with you,” said Laevsky. —
“我不知道为什么要跟着你来,”莱夫斯基说道。 —

“How stupid and vulgar it is! I want to go to the North, to run away, to escape; —
“这是多么愚蠢和庸俗啊!我想去北方,逃离,躲开; —

but here I am, for some reason, going to this stupid picnic.”
但不知为什么,我现在却跟着到这个愚蠢的郊游。”

“But look, what a view!” said Samoylenko as the horses turned to the left, and the valley of the Yellow River came into sight and the stream itself gleamed in the sunlight, yellow, turbid, frantic.
“不过看,这风景多美!”萨莫伊连科说,当马车转向左边,黄河谷出现在视野中,河流自身在阳光下闪烁,黄色、浑浊、狂烈。

“I see nothing fine in that, Sasha,” answered Laevsky. —
“我完全看不出美在哪里,萨沙,”莱夫斯基回答道。 —

“To be in continual ecstasies over nature shows poverty of imagination. —
“对自然一直感到狂喜只表明想象力贫乏。 —

In comparison with what my imagination can give me, all these streams and rocks are trash, and nothing else.”
与我想象能给予我的相比,所有这些河流和岩石都是垃圾,别无他物。”

The carriages now were by the banks of the stream. —
马车现在已经到了河边。 —

The high mountain banks gradually grew closer, the valley shrank together and ended in a gorge; —
两岸的高山慢慢靠拢,山谷渐渐收拢并且尽头成了一条峡谷; —

the rocky mountain round which they were driving had been piled together by nature out of huge rocks, pressing upon each other with such terrible weight, that Samoylenko could not help gasping every time he looked at them. —
他们驾驶着车环绕的落基山被大自然堆砌而成,石头巨大,相互挤压,重量惊人,萨莫伊连科每次看到都不禁倒抽一口冷气。 —

The dark and beautiful mountain was cleft in places by narrow fissures and gorges from which came a breath of dewy moisture and mystery; —
那座黑暗而美丽的山脉在某些地方被狭窄的裂缝和峡谷切割开来,那里传来一股湿润和神秘的气息; —

through the gorges could be seen other mountains, brown, pink, lilac, smoky, or bathed in vivid sunlight. —
通过峡谷,可以看到其他山脉,棕色、粉色、淡紫色、裹着烟雾,或者沐浴在鲜艳的阳光中。 —

From time to time as they passed a gorge they caught the sound of water falling from the heights and splashing on the stones.
他们偶尔经过一个峡谷时,能听到水从高处跌落,溅在石头上发出的声音。

“Ach, the damned mountains!” sighed Laevsky. “How sick I am of them!”
“啊,这该死的山!”莱夫斯基叹息道,“我是多么厌倦它们!”

At the place where the Black River falls into the Yellow, and the water black as ink stains the yellow and struggles with it, stood the Tatar Kerbalay’s duhan, with the Russian flag on the roof and with an inscription written in chalk: —
黑河注入黄河之处,黑如墨水的河水与黄色的河水搏斗着,跳跃着。塔塔尔族人克尔巴莱的烟馆便立在那里,屋顶上插着俄罗斯国旗,一块用白垩写着字的招牌: —

“The Pleasant duhan.” Near it was a little garden, enclosed in a hurdle fence, with tables and chairs set out in it, and in the midst of a thicket of wretched thornbushes stood a single solitary cypress, dark and beautiful.
“美好的烟馆。” 附近是一个小花园,用栅栏围起来,摆放着桌椅,中间一片卑劣荆棘丛生的地方矗立着一棵孤独的、黑暗而美丽的柏树。

Kerbalay, a nimble little Tatar in a blue shirt and a white apron, was standing in the road, and, holding his stomach, he bowed low to welcome the carriages, and smiled, showing his glistening white teeth.
克尔巴莱是一个灵敏的塔塔尔族小伙子,身穿蓝衬衫,系着白围裙,站在路边,握着肚子,深深鞠躬欢迎马车的到来,微笑着露出闪亮的白牙。

“Good-evening, Kerbalay,” shouted Samoylenko. —
“晚上好,克尔巴莱,”萨莫伊连科喊道。 —

“We are driving on a little further, and you take along the samovar and chairs! Look sharp!”
“我们开车再走一小段,你拿上茶炉和椅子!快点!”

Kerbalay nodded his shaven head and muttered something, and only those sitting in the last carriage could hear: —
克尔巴莱点了点剃光头,嘟囔着,只有坐在最后一辆马车里的人才听得到: —

“We’ve got trout, your Excellency.”
“我们有鳟鱼,阁下。”

“Bring them, bring them!” said Von Koren.
“拿来,快拿来!”冯·科伦说。

Five hundred paces from the duhan the carriages stopped. —
离烟馆五百步的地方,车子停下来了。 —

Samoylenko selected a small meadow round which there were scattered stones convenient for sitting on, and a fallen tree blown down by the storm with roots overgrown by moss and dry yellow needles. —
萨莫伊连科选了一个小草地,周围散落着便于坐在上面的石头,一棵被风暴吹倒的树根深深漏在苔藓和干枯的黄针中。 —

Here there was a fragile wooden bridge over the stream, and just opposite on the other bank there was a little barn for drying maize, standing on four low piles, and looking like the hut on hen’s legs in the fairy tale; —
这里有一座脆弱的木桥横跨在小溪上,正对面对岸有一个小玉米晒场,立在四根低矮的桩子上,看起来像童话中的鸡腿小屋; —

a little ladder sloped from its door.
一个小梯子从它的门口斜斜的伸出。

The first impression in all was a feeling that they would never get out of that place again. —
所有人的第一印象都是他们永远也走不出这个地方。 —

On all sides wherever they looked, the mountains rose up and towered above them, and the shadows of evening were stealing rapidly, rapidly from the duhan and dark cypress, making the narrow winding valley of the Black River narrower and the mountains higher. —
四周无论他们往哪儿看,山峦都拔地而起,高耸入云,傍晚的阴影从茅草房和黑色柏树中迅速而默默地蔓延开来,使得黑河幽谷显得更加狭窄,山峰更加高耸。 —

They could hear the river murmuring and the unceasing chirrup of the grasshoppers.
他们能听到河水潺潺作响和不停的蝈蝈鸣叫声。

“Enchanting!” said Marya Konstantinovna, heaving deep sighs of ecstasy. —
“迷人!”玛丽亚·康斯坦丁诺夫娜说,发出深深的陶醉的叹息。 —

“Children, look how fine! What peace!”
“孩子们,看多么美丽!多么宁静!”

“Yes, it really is fine,” assented Laevsky, who liked the view, and for some reason felt sad as he looked at the sky and then at the blue smoke rising from the chimney of the duhan. —
“是的,真的很好,” 莱夫斯基 赞同道,他喜欢这个景色,但不知为何看着天空和从烟囱里升起的蓝烟,感到悲伤。 —

“Yes, it is fine,” he repeated.
“是的,很好,” 他重复道。

“Ivan Andreitch, describe this view,” Marya Konstantinovna said tearfully.
“伊万·安德烈伊奇,描述一下这个景色,” 玛丽亚·康斯坦蒂诺芙娜 悲伤地说。

“Why?” asked Laevsky. “The impression is better than any description. —
“为什么?” 莱夫斯基 问道。“直接感受到的印象胜过任何描述。 —

The wealth of sights and sounds which every one receives from nature by direct impression is ranted about by authors in a hideous and unrecognisable way.”
每个人从自然中获得的视听之美都被作家们用一种可怕而无法辨认的方式矫揉了。

“Really?” Von Koren asked coldly, choosing the biggest stone by the side of the water, and trying to clamber up and sit upon it. —
“真的吗?”冷冷地问道 Von Koren,选择了水边最大的石头,试图爬上去坐在上面。 —

“Really?” he repeated, looking directly at Laevsky. “What of ‘Romeo and Juliet’? —
“真的吗?”他直视莱夫斯基,重复道。“‘罗密欧与朱丽叶’呢? —

Or, for instance, Pushkin’s ‘Night in the Ukraine’? —
又或者,比如普希金的‘乌克兰之夜’? —

Nature ought to come and bow down at their feet.”
自然应该俯首致敬于它们的脚下。”

“Perhaps,” said Laevsky, who was too lazy to think and oppose him. —
“也许吧,”懒得思考和反驳的莱夫斯基 说道。 —

“Though what is ‘Romeo and Juliet’ after all?” he added after a short pause. —
“虽然‘罗密欧与朱丽叶’到底算什么呢?” 他在短暂的停顿后补充道。 —

“The beauty of poetry and holiness of love are simply the roses under which they try to hide its rottenness. —
“诗的美丽和爱的神圣只是他们试图隐藏其腐朽的玫瑰。 —

Romeo is just the same sort of animal as all the rest of us.”
罗密欧其实和我们其他人一样。”

“Whatever one talks to you about, you always bring it round to … —
“无论别人和你谈论什么,你总是扯到...” —

” Von Koren glanced round at Katya and broke off.
Von Koren环顾一圈看着卡捷亚,停住了。

“What do I bring it round to?” asked Laevsky.
“我把它带到哪儿?”莱夫斯基问道。

“One tells you, for instance, how beautiful a bunch of grapes is, and you answer: —
“有人告诉你,比如,葡萄串有多美,你回答说: —

‘Yes, but how ugly it is when it is chewed and digested in one’s stomach! —
‘是的,但是当它被嚼和消化在胃里时多难看! —

’ Why say that? It’s not new, and … —
’为什么这样说?这不是新鲜事,而且… —

altogether it is a queer habit.”
总的来说这是一种怪癖。”

Laevsky knew that Von Koren did not like him, and so was afraid of him, and felt in his presence as though every one were constrained and some one were standing behind his back. —
莱夫斯基知道冯科连不喜欢他,所以害怕他,在他的面前感到像是每个人都受限制,背后有人站着。 —

He made no answer and walked away, feeling sorry he had come.
他没有回答,走开了,感到后悔来了。

“Gentlemen, quick march for brushwood for the fire!” commanded Samoylenko.
“先生们,快去准备生火用的柴!”萨莫连科命令道。

They all wandered off in different directions, and no one was left but Kirilin, Atchmianov, and Nikodim Alexandritch. —
他们四散去不同的方向,只剩下基里林、阿特奇米亚诺夫和尼古丁·亚历山德里奇。 —

Kerbalay brought chairs, spread a rug on the ground, and set a few bottles of wine.
克尔巴莱拿来椅子,铺上地毯,摆上几瓶酒。

The police captain, Kirilin, a tall, good-looking man, who in all weathers wore his great-coat over his tunic, with his haughty deportment, stately carriage, and thick, rather hoarse voice, looked like a young provincial chief of police; —
警长基里林,一个高大英俊的人,不管天气如何都穿着大衣罩在制服外面,他高傲的举止,庄重的仪态和粗声音,看起来像一个年轻的乡村警察局长; —

his expression was mournful and sleepy, as though he had just been waked against his will.
他的表情悲伤而昏昏欲睡,就像刚被迫醒来一样。

“What have you brought this for, you brute? —
“你为什么带这个来,你这个畜生? —

” he asked Kerbalay, deliberately articulating each word. —
”他问克尔巴莱,一个字一个字地念出来。 —

“I ordered you to give us kvarel, and what have you brought, you ugly Tatar? Eh? What?”
“我让你拿kvarel给我们,你带了什么来,你这个丑陋的鞑靼人?嗯?什么?”

“We have plenty of wine of our own, Yegor Alekseitch,” Nikodim Alexandritch observed, timidly and politely.
“我们有足够的酒了,叶戈尔·亚历克塞伊奇,”尼科迪姆·亚历克山德里奇礼貌地、畏缩地观察到。

“What? But I want us to have my wine, too; —
“什么?但我希望我们也有我的酒; —

I’m taking part in the picnic and I imagine I have full right to contribute my share. —
我正在野餐中参与,我想我有权利贡献我的那份。 —

I im-ma-gine so! Bring ten bottles of kvarel.”
“我想也是!拿十瓶卡瓦尔来。”

“Why so many?” asked Nikodim Alexandritch, in wonder, knowing Kirilin had no money.
“为什么这么多?” 尼科迪姆·亚历克山德里奇惊奇地问道,知道基里林没有钱。

“Twenty bottles! Thirty!” shouted Kirilin.
“二十瓶!三十瓶!” 基里林大声喊道。

“Never mind, let him,” Atchmianov whispered to Nikodim Alexandritch; “I’ll pay.”
“不要紧,让他拿吧,”阿特米亚诺夫对尼科迪姆·亚历克山德里奇耳语道,“我来付钱。”

Nadyezhda Fyodorovna was in a light-hearted, mischievous mood; —
纳捷日达·费奥多罗芙娜心情轻松而调皮; —

she wanted to skip and jump, to laugh, to shout, to tease, to flirt. —
她想蹦蹦跳跳,大笑,喊叫,戏弄,调情。 —

In her cheap cotton dress with blue pansies on it, in her red shoes and the same straw hat, she seemed to herself, little, simple, light, ethereal as a butterfly. —
在她身穿廉价的蓝色三色堇图案棉布连衣裙、红鞋和同样的草帽时,她觉得自己像只蝴蝶一样小巧、简单、轻盈。 —

She ran over the rickety bridge and looked for a minute into the water, in order to feel giddy; —
她飞奔过摇摇欲坠的桥,盯了水面一会儿,让自己感到晕眩; —

then, shrieking and laughing, ran to the other side to the drying-shed, and she fancied that all the men were admiring her, even Kerbalay. —
然后尖叫着笑着跑到对面的晾晒棚,她觉得所有的男人,甚至克尔巴莱,都在欣赏她。 —

When in the rapidly falling darkness the trees began to melt into the mountains and the horses into the carriages, and a light gleamed in the windows of the duhan, she climbed up the mountain by the little path which zigzagged between stones and thorn-bushes and sat on a stone. —
当树木开始在山脉中融化,马匹变成了马车,在迅速降临的黑暗中,而烟草店的窗户里灯光闪烁时,她沿着一条蹿到岩石和荆棘间的小路向山上爬去,坐在石头上。 —

Down below, the camp-fire was burning. Near the fire, with his sleeves tucked up, the deacon was moving to and fro, and his long black shadow kept describing a circle round it; —
下面,篝火还在燃烧。在篝火旁边,袖子卷起来的执事在来回走动,他长长的黑色影子围绕着篝火画圆; —

he put on wood, and with a spoon tied to a long stick he stirred the cauldron. —
他添柴,用一根长棍子系着汤勺搅拌着锅里的东西。 —

Samoylenko, with a copper-red face, was fussing round the fire just as though he were in his own kitchen, shouting furiously:
桑莫伊连科,脸泛红晕,在篝火旁忙碌着,就好像在自己的厨房里一样,愤怒地大喊道:

“Where’s the salt, gentlemen? I bet you’ve forgotten it. —
“盐在哪里,先生们?我敢打赌你们忘了带。 —

Why are you all sitting about like lords while I do the work?”
你们都坐在那儿像贵族一样,让我一个人干活?”

Laevsky and Nikodim Alexandritch were sitting side by side on the fallen tree looking pensively at the fire. —
莱夫斯基和尼古丁·亚历山德里奇并排坐在倒下的树干上,凝视着火焰。 —

Marya Konstantinovna, Katya, and Kostya were taking the cups, saucers, and plates out of the baskets. —
玛丽亚·康斯坦廷诺夫娜、卡特亚和科斯特亚正在从篮子里拿出杯子、碟子和盘子。 —

Von Koren, with his arms folded and one foot on a stone, was standing on a bank at the very edge of the water, thinking about something. —
柯伦搁着双臂,一只脚踩在石头上,站在水边的堤坡上,陷入思考。 —

Patches of red light from the fire moved together with the shadows over the ground near the dark human figures, and quivered on the mountain, on the trees, on the bridge, on the drying-shed; —
从篝火移动过地面的阴影和红光在黑暗的人形附近汇聚,闪烁在山上、树木上、桥上、晾晒棚上; —

on the other side the steep, scooped- out bank was all lighted up and glimmering in the stream, and the rushing turbid water broke its reflection into little bits.
在对岸,陡峭、被挖空的河岸全都点亮了,在溪流中闪光,急流混浊的水把它的倒影打碎。

The deacon went for the fish which Kerbalay was cleaning and washing on the bank, but he stood still half-way and looked about him.
牧师走去看凯尔巴莱在河岸上清洗的鱼,但他停在半途,环顾四周。

“My God, how nice it is!” he thought. —
“天啊,多美好啊!”他心想。 —

“People, rocks, the fire, the twilight, a monstrous tree—nothing more, and yet how fine it is!”
“人们、岩石、篝火、暮色、一棵巨大的树,什么都没有,但多么美妙!”

On the further bank some unknown persons made their appearance near the drying-shed. —
在对岸的晾晒棚附近出现了一些未知人物。 —

The flickering light and the smoke from the camp-fire puffing in that direction made it impossible to get a full view of them all at once, but glimpses were caught now of a shaggy hat and a grey beard, now of a blue shirt, now of a figure, ragged from shoulder to knee, with a dagger across the body; —
昏暗的灯光和篝火向那个方向喷出的烟雾使人无法一眼看透他们,但瞥见一会儿毛茸茸的帽子和灰色胡须,一会儿一件蓝衬衣, —

then a swarthy young face with black eyebrows, as thick and bold as though they had been drawn in charcoal. —
一会儿一身从肩到膝都是破烂的衣衫下,斜挎着一把匕首;然后是一个棕黑色的年轻面孔,眉毛浓密而大胆,就像用木炭画出来的一样。 —

Five of them sat in a circle on the ground, and the other five went into the drying-shed. —
他们当中有五人围坐在地上,另外五人走进了晾晒棚。 —

One was standing at the door with his back to the fire, and with his hands behind his back was telling something, which must have been very interesting, for when Samoylenko threw on twigs and the fire flared up, and scattered sparks and threw a glaring light on the shed, two calm countenances with an expression on them of deep attention could be seen, looking out of the door, while those who were sitting in a circle turned round and began listening to the speaker. —
一个人站在门口,背对着火焰,双手抱在背后,正在讲述一些非常有趣的事情,三摩延科投了些树枝,火光一亮,火星四溅,把棚屋照得通明,可以看到两张镇定的面庞,上面写满了深刻的关注,透过门口看出去,而坐在一圈里的人们转过身来,开始聆听讲话者。 —

Soon after, those sitting in a circle began softly singing something slow and melodious, that sounded like Lenten Church music. —
不久之后,坐在一圈里的人们开始轻声唱着那种缓慢而悦耳的东西,听起来像是四旬斋的教堂音乐。 —

… Listening to them, the deacon imagined how it would be with him in ten years’ time, when he would come back from the expedition: —
… 听着他们唱着,执事想象着十年后他会回到远征归来时的模样: —

he would be a young priest and monk, an author with a name and a splendid past; —
他会是一位年轻的神父和修道士,一位拥有名声和灿烂过去的作家; —

he would be consecrated an archimandrite, then a bishop; and he would serve mass in the cathedral; —
他会被圣立为修道院院长,然后是主教;并且他会在大教堂里举行弥撒; —

in a golden mitre he would come out into the body of the church with the ikon on his breast, and blessing the mass of the people with the triple and the double candelabra, would proclaim: —
他会戴着金色的牧帽走出来,胸前挂着圣像,手持三支和两支蜡烛架,为着众人的大众弥撒祝福,并宣布: —

“Look down from Heaven, O God, behold and visit this vineyard which Thy Hand has planted,” and the children with their angel voices would sing in response: —
“从高天俯视,上帝啊,请瞧顾并眷顾你的手种植的这片葡萄园” ,而孩子们带着天使般的歌声回应着: —

“Holy God…”
“圣哉上帝……”

“Deacon, where is that fish?” he heard Samoylenko’s voice.
“执事,那条鱼在哪里?”他听到三摩延科的声音。

As he went back to the fire, the deacon imagined the Church procession going along a dusty road on a hot July day; —
当他回到火堆时,执事想象着教会的队伍在炎热的七月烟尘飞扬的路上前行; —

in front the peasants carrying the banners and the women and children the ikons, then the boy choristers and the sacristan with his face tied up and a straw in his hair, then in due order himself, the deacon, and behind him the priest wearing his calotte and carrying a cross, and behind them, tramping in the dust, a crowd of peasants—men, women, and children; —
在前面是农民们挥舞着旗帜,妇女和儿童举着圣像,然后是男孩唱经的唱经员和头部裹着绷带头上插着稻草的神职人员,然后是按规定次序排列的自己,执事,跟在他背后的是戴着小帽子手持十字架的神父,再往后,一群粉尘中跋涉的农民——男人、妇女和儿童; —

in the crowd his wife and the priest’s wife with kerchiefs on their heads. —
在人群中有他的妻子和神父的妻子戴着头巾。 —

The choristers sing, the babies cry, the corncrakes call, the lark carols… . —
唱经员唱经,婴儿们哭泣,秧鸟呼唤,百灵鸟歌唱…… —

Then they make a stand and sprinkle the herd with holy water… . —
然后他们停下来,撒上圣水。 —

They go on again, and then kneeling pray for rain. —
他们继续前行,然后跪下为求雨祈祷。 —

Then lunch and talk… .
然后吃午饭并交谈… .

“And that’s nice too …” thought the deacon.
圣职者想:“那也很好…”

VII
第七章

Kirilin and Atchmianov climbed up the mountain by the path. —
基里林和阿奇米亚诺夫沿着小路爬上山。 —

Atchmianov dropped behind and stopped, while Kirilin went up to Nadyezhda Fyodorovna.
阿奇米亚诺夫掉队停住了,而基里林走到了娜捷日达·费奥多罗芙娜身边。

“Good-evening,” he said, touching his cap.
“晚上好,” 他点头说。

“Good-evening.”
“晚上好。”

“Yes!” said Kirilin, looking at the sky and pondering.
“是的!”基里林看着天空思考着。

“Why ‘yes’?” asked Nadyezhda Fyodorovna after a brief pause, noticing that Atchmianov was watching them both.
“为什么‘是的’?”娜捷日达·费奥多罗芙娜在短暂的停顿之后问道,注意到了阿奇米亚诺夫正在注视着他们两人。

“And so it seems,” said the officer, slowly, “that our love has withered before it has blossomed, so to speak. —
“所以看起来,就像我们的爱在开花之前就凋谢了,可以这么说。 —

How do you wish me to understand it? Is it a sort of coquetry on your part, or do you look upon me as a nincompoop who can be treated as you choose.”
你希望我怎么理解呢?这是你的一种调情,还是你把我看作一个可以任你摆布的傻瓜。”

“It was a mistake! Leave me alone!” Nadyezhda Fyodorovna said sharply, on that beautiful, marvellous evening, looking at him with terror and asking herself with bewilderment, could there really have been a moment when that man attracted her and had been near to her?
“那是个错误!别烦我!”娜捷日达·费奥多罗芙娜在那个美丽、奇妙的晚上尖声说道,带着恐惧地看着他,困惑地问自己,难道真的有过那个男人吸引她并接近她的时刻吗?

“So that’s it!” said Kirilin; he thought in silence for a few minutes and said: —
“那么就这样!”基里林沉默了几分钟,然后说: —

“Well, I’ll wait till you are in a better humour, and meanwhile I venture to assure you I am a gentleman, and I don’t allow any one to doubt it. Adieu!”
“好吧,我会等你心情好些,同时我敢向你保证我是绅士,我不允许任何人对此表示怀疑。再见!”

He touched his cap again and walked off, making his way between the bushes. —
他再次拍了拍他的帽子,走开了,穿过灌木丛间。 —

After a short interval Atchmianov approached hesitatingly.
短暂的间隔之后,阿奇米亚诺夫犹豫地走近。

“What a fine evening!” he said with a slight Armenian accent.
“多美好的一个晚上!”他带着轻微的亚美尼亚口音说道。

He was nice-looking, fashionably dressed, and behaved unaffectedly like a well-bred youth, but Nadyezhda Fyodorovna did not like him because she owed his father three hundred roubles; —
他长相俊美,穿着时尚,举止得体,像一个教养良好的年轻人,但纳季耶兹达·费奥多罗芙娜不喜欢他,因为欠他父亲三百卢布; —

it was displeasing to her, too, that a shopkeeper had been asked to the picnic, and she was vexed at his coming up to her that evening when her heart felt so pure.
她也不喜欢请一个商人参加野餐,她对他在那个晚上走向她感到恼火,当时她的心情如此纯净。

“The picnic is a success altogether,” he said, after a pause.
“野餐整体上是成功的,”他在停顿后说道。

“Yes,” she agreed, and as though suddenly remembering her debt, she said carelessly: —
“是的,”她同意了,突然想起欠债,漫不经心地说: —

“Oh, tell them in your shop that Ivan Andreitch will come round in a day or two and will pay three hundred roubles . —
“哦,告诉你们商店里,伊凡·安德烈奇会在一两天内过来支付三百卢布。 —

… I don’t remember exactly what it is.”
… 我不记得确切是多少。”

“I would give another three hundred if you would not mention that debt every day. Why be prosaic?”
“如果你不每天提起那笔债,我愿意再多给你三百。为什么要如此俗气呢?”

Nadyezhda Fyodorovna laughed; the amusing idea occurred to her that if she had been willing and sufficiently immoral she might in one minute be free from her debt. —
纳季耶兹达·费奥多罗芙娜笑了;她想到了一个有趣的主意,如果她肯,而且足够不道德,她也许可以在一分钟内摆脱她的债务。 —

If she, for instance, were to turn the head of this handsome young fool! —
比如,如果她能让这个英俊的年轻傻瓜着迷! —

How amusing, absurd, wild it would be really! —
多有趣,荒谬,疯狂啊真的! —

And she suddenly felt a longing to make him love her, to plunder him, throw him over, and then to see what would come of it.
她突然渴望让他爱上她,掠夺他,甩掉他,然后看看会发生什么。

“Allow me to give you one piece of advice,” Atchmianov said timidly. —
“请允许我给你一个建议,”阿奇米亚诺夫小心翼翼地说道。 —

“I beg you to beware of Kirilin. He says horrible things about you everywhere.”
“我请求你小心基里林。他到处说你的坏话。”

“It doesn’t interest me to know what every fool says of me,” Nadyezhda Fyodorovna said coldly, and the amusing thought of playing with handsome young Atchmianov suddenly lost its charm.
“我对每个傻瓜都说了些什么并不感兴趣,”纳捷日达·费奥多罗芙娜冷冷地说道,与帅气的年轻阿特米亚诺夫玩耍的有趣想法突然失去了魅力。

“We must go down,” she said; “they’re calling us.”
“我们必须下去,”她说,“他们在叫我们。”

The fish soup was ready by now. They were ladling it out by platefuls, and eating it with the religious solemnity with which this is only done at a picnic; —
这时鱼汤已经准备好了。他们用盘子舀出来,怀着只有在野餐时这样的虔诚庄重地享用着; —

and every one thought the fish soup very good, and thought that at home they had never eaten anything so nice. —
每个人都觉得鱼汤很好吃,在家里他们从未吃过这么好吃的东西。 —

As is always the case at picnics, in the mass of dinner napkins, parcels, useless greasy papers fluttering in the wind, no one knew where was his glass or where his bread. —
就像在野餐中总是这样,在一堆晚餐餐巾纸、包裹、毫无用处的油腻纸在风中飘舞时,没人知道自己的酒杯在哪里或者面包在哪里。 —

They poured the wine on the carpet and on their own knees, spilt the salt, while it was dark all round them and the fire burnt more dimly, and every one was too lazy to get up and put wood on. —
他们把酒洒在地毯上和自己的膝盖上,泼了盐,虽然周围都很黑暗,火越来越昏暗,每个人都懒得起来往上加木头。 —

They all drank wine, and even gave Kostya and Katya half a glass each. —
他们都喝了酒,甚至给了科斯特亚和卡捷半杯。 —

Nadyezhda Fyodorovna drank one glass and then another, got a little drunk and forgot about Kirilin.
纳捷日达·费奥多罗芙娜喝了一杯又一杯,有点醉了,忘记了科里林。

“A splendid picnic, an enchanting evening,” said Laevsky, growing lively with the wine. —
“一个绝妙的野餐,一个迷人的夜晚,”莱夫斯基说着,随着酒劲变得活泼。 —

“But I should prefer a fine winter to all this. —
“但我更喜欢一个漂亮的冬天胜过这一切。 —

‘His beaver collar is silver with hoar-frost.’”
“他的海狸领子上挂满了银白色的霜花。”

“Every one to his taste,” observed Von Koren.
“各人有各人的口味,”冯·科伦评论道。

Laevsky felt uncomfortable; the heat of the campfire was beating upon his back, and the hatred of Von Koren upon his breast and face: —
莱夫斯基感到不舒服;篝火的热量袭击着他的背部,冯·科伦的仇恨压在他的胸膛和脸上: —

this hatred on the part of a decent, clever man, a feeling in which there probably lay hid a well-grounded reason, humiliated him and enervated him, and unable to stand up against it, he said in a propitiatory tone:
这个体面、聪明的人对他的仇恨,这个或许隐藏了充分理由的感情,让他感到羞辱和无力,无法抵御,他用一种亲和的口吻说道:

“I am passionately fond of nature, and I regret that I’m not a naturalist. I envy you.”
“我对大自然充满了热爱,我遗憾我不是一个博物学家。我羡慕你。”

“Well, I don’t envy you, and don’t regret it,” said Nadyezhda Fyodorovna. —
“嗯,我不羡慕你,也不后悔,”纳杰日达·费奥多罗芙娜说。 —

“I don’t understand how any one can seriously interest himself in beetles and ladybirds while the people are suffering.”
“我不明白怎么会有人在人们受苦的时候,还专注于甲壳虫和瓢虫。”

Laevsky shared her opinion. He was absolutely ignorant of natural science, and so could never reconcile himself to the authoritative tone and the learned and profound air of the people who devoted themselves to the whiskers of ants and the claws of beetles, and he always felt vexed that these people, relying on these whiskers, claws, and something they called protoplasm (he always imagined it in the form of an oyster), should undertake to decide questions involving the origin and life of man. —
莱夫斯基赞同她的观点。他对自然科学完全无知,因此永远无法接受那些专注于蚂蚁的须毛和甲壳虫的爪子的人们自信的口吻、学者般的神态,他总是感到恼火,这些人依赖这些须毛、爪子,以及他们所说的原生质来决定涉及人类起源和生命的问题。 —

But in Nadyezhda Fyodorovna’s words he heard a note of falsity, and simply to contradict her he said: —
但在纳杰日达·费奥多罗芙娜的话语中,莱夫斯基听到了虚伪的调子,便简单地为了和她唱反调说: —

“The point is not the ladybirds, but the deductions made from them.”
“问题不在于瓢虫,而在于从它们所得出的演绎。”

VIII

It was late, eleven o’clock, when they began to get into the carriages to go home. —
已经晚上十一点了,他们开始上车回家。 —

They took their seats, and the only ones missing were Nadyezhda Fyodorovna and Atchmianov, who were running after one another, laughing, the other side of the stream.
他们坐了下来,唯一不见的是纳杰日达·费奥多罗芙娜和阿奇米扬诺夫,他们在溪流的另一边追逐着玩笑。

“Make haste, my friends,” shouted Samoylenko.
“快点,我的朋友们,”萨莫伦科喊道。

“You oughtn’t to give ladies wine,” said Von Koren in a low voice.
“不该给女士们酒喝,”冯·科伦低声说。

Laevsky, exhausted by the picnic, by the hatred of Von Koren, and by his own thoughts, went to meet Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, and when, gay and happy, feeling light as a feather, breathless and laughing, she took him by both hands and laid her head on his breast, he stepped back and said dryly:
莱夫斯基被野鸭子野餐、冯·科伦的仇恨和自己的思绪所精疲力尽,走向纳杰日达·费奥多罗芙娜,当她快乐地笑着,感觉如轻如羽毛、气喘吁吁、笑声连连地拿起他的双手将头靠在他的胸口时,他退后说道:

“You are behaving like a … cocotte.”
“你的行为像个……放荡的女人。”

It sounded horribly coarse, so that he felt sorry for her at once. —
这话听起来非常粗鲁,以至于他立刻就为她感到抱歉。 —

On his angry, exhausted face she read hatred, pity and vexation with himself, and her heart sank at once. —
从他愤怒、疲惫的脸上,她读出了对冯·科伦的仇恨、怜悯和对自己的烦恼,她的心一下子就沉了下去。 —

She realised instantly that she had gone too far, had been too free and easy in her behaviour, and overcome with misery, feeling herself heavy, stout, coarse, and drunk, she got into the first empty carriage together with Atchmianov. —
她立刻意识到自己做得过火了,行为太放肆,充满了懊恼之情,醉意朦胧,感觉自己臃肿、粗糙、粗野,痛苦地,她和阿奇米扬诺夫一起坐进了第一辆空车厢里。 —

Laevsky got in with Kirilin, the zoologist with Samoylenko, the deacon with the ladies, and the party set off.
兰夫斯基和基里林在一起,动物学家和萨莫伦科在一起,执事和女士们一起,聚会开始了。

“You see what the Japanese monkeys are like,” Von Koren began, rolling himself up in his cloak and shutting his eyes. —
“你看看日本猴子是什么样的,”冯科伦开始说,裹着斗篷,闭上了眼睛。 —

“You heard she doesn’t care to take an interest in beetles and ladybirds because the people are suffering. —
“你听说她不愿意对象甲壳虫和瓢虫感兴趣是因为人民在受苦。 —

That’s how all the Japanese monkeys look upon people like us. —
日本的猴子都是这样看待我们这样的人的。 —

They’re a slavish, cunning race, terrified by the whip and the fist for ten generations; —
他们是一种奴隶性强、狡诈的种族,被鞭打和拳头吓唬了十代; —

they tremble and burn incense only before violence; —
他们只在暴力面前战栗并燃香; —

but let the monkey into a free state where there’s no one to take it by the collar, and it relaxes at once and shows itself in its true colours. —
但是让这只猴子置身于一个没有人牵着它的领子的自由国家,它立刻就会放松下来,并展示出真正的本色。 —

Look how bold they are in picture galleries, in museums, in theatres, or when they talk of science: —
瞧,他们在画廊、博物馆、剧院里,或者谈论科学时是多么大胆: —

they puff themselves out and get excited, they are abusive and critical … —
他们膨胀并激动起来,他们咒骂和批评…… —

they are bound to criticise—it’s the sign of the slave. You listen: —
他们必定要批评-那是奴隶的标志。你听着: —

men of the liberal professions are more often sworn at than pickpockets—that’s because three-quarters of society are made up of slaves, of just such monkeys. —
自由职业的人经常被 swearing,而不是扒手-这是因为四分之三的社会都是由奴隶组成的,都是这种猴子。 —

It never happens that a slave holds out his hand to you and sincerely says ‘Thank you’ to you for your work.”
从来没有一个奴隶伸出手,并真诚地对你说“谢谢”你的工作。”

“I don’t know what you want,” said Samoylenko, yawning; —
“我不知道你想要什么,”萨莫伦科打了一个呵欠说; —

“the poor thing, in the simplicity of her heart, wanted to talk to you of scientific subjects, and you draw a conclusion from that. —
“可怜的小家伙,心地纯洁地想要和你谈论科学问题,你却从中得出结论。 —

You’re cross with him for something or other, and with her, too, to keep him company. —
你对他有些不高兴,她也陪着他一起不高兴。 —

She’s a splendid woman.”
她是一个出色的女人。”

“Ah, nonsense! An ordinary kept woman, depraved and vulgar. Listen, Alexandr Daviditch; —
“啊,胡说八道!一个普通的妓女,堕落和庸俗。听着,亚历山大·大卫奇; —

when you meet a simple peasant woman, who isn’t living with her husband, who does nothing but giggle, you tell her to go and work. —
当你遇到一个简单的乡下妇女,不与她丈夫同住,只知傻笑,你让她去工作。 —

Why are you timid in this case and afraid to tell the truth? —
为什么在这种情况下你如此胆怯,害怕说出真相? —

Simply because Nadyezhda Fyodorovna is kept, not by a sailor, but by an official.”
简单地因为纳捷日达·费奥多罗芙娜被包养,不是被一个水手,而是官员。”

“What am I to do with her?” said Samoylenko, getting angry. “Beat her or what?
“我该怎么办?”萨莫伊连科生气地说。“打她还是怎么样?

“Not flatter vice. We curse vice only behind its back, and that’s like making a long nose at it round a corner. —
“不要奉承邪恶。我们只在背后咒骂邪恶,而这就好比在转角向邪恶比长鼻子。 —

I am a zoologist or a sociologist, which is the same thing; you are a doctor; —
我是动物学家或者社会学家,这是一回事;你是医生; —

society believes in us; we ought to point out the terrible harm which threatens it and the next generation from the existence of ladies like Nadyezhda Ivanovna.”
社会相信我们;我们应该指出存在像纳捷日达·伊万诺夫娜这样的女士对它和下一代造成的可怕危害。”

“Fyodorovna,” Samoylenko corrected. “But what ought society to do?”
“费奥多罗芙娜,”萨莫伊连科纠正说。“但是社会该怎么办?

“Society? That’s its affair. To my thinking the surest and most direct method is—compulsion. —
“社会?那是它的事。在我看来最肯定且直接的方法是—强迫。 —

Manu militari she ought to be returned to her husband; —
用军事手段她应该被送回她丈夫那里; —

and if her husband won’t take her in, then she ought to be sent to penal servitude or some house of correction.”
如果她丈夫不接纳她,那么她应该被送往劳教所或一些矫正机构。”

“Ouf!” sighed Samoylenko. He paused and asked quietly: —
“哦!”萨莫伊连科叹了口气。他停下来轻声问道: —

“You said the other day that people like Laevsky ought to be destroyed… . Tell me, if you . . —
“你前几天说像莱夫斯基那样的人应该被消灭。…告诉我,如果你… —

. if the State or society commissioned you to destroy him, could you . —
如果国家或社会委托你去消灭他,你会吗。 —

. . bring yourself to it?”
你能够做到吗?

“My hand would not tremble.”
“我的手不会颤抖。”

IX
IX

When they got home, Laevsky and Nadyezhda Fyodorovna went into their dark, stuffy, dull rooms. —
当他们回到家时,莱夫斯基和娜杰季芙尼哦多夫娜走进他们昏暗、闷热、沉闷的房间。 —

Both were silent. Laevsky lighted a candle, while Nadyezhda Fyodorovna sat down, and without taking off her cloak and hat, lifted her melancholy, guilty eyes to him.
他们俩都沉默着。莱夫斯基点燃一根蜡烛,而娜杰季芙尼哦多夫娜坐下,没有脱掉外套和帽子,用忧郁、愧疚的眼睛看着他。

He knew that she expected an explanation from him, but an explanation would be wearisome, useless and exhausting, and his heart was heavy because he had lost control over himself and been rude to her. —
他知道她期待着他的解释,但解释会很烦人、无用和耗费力气,他心情沉重,因为他无法控制自己,对她失礼了。 —

He chanced to feel in his pocket the letter which he had been intending every day to read to her, and thought if he were to show her that letter now, it would turn her thoughts in another direction.
他碰巧在口袋里摸到了一封信,他每天都打算读给她听,他想现在若把这封信给她看,会让她的思绪转向另一个方向。

“It is time to define our relations,” he thought. —
“是时候界定我们的关系了”,他想。 —

“I will give it her; what is to be will be.”
“我会把它给她;会怎样就怎样。”

He took out the letter and gave it her.
他拿出信给了她。

“Read it. It concerns you.”
“读一下。这和你有关。”

Saying this, he went into his own room and lay down on the sofa in the dark without a pillow. —
说完这句话,他走进自己的房间,躺在暗室的沙发上,没有靠头。 —

Nadyezhda Fyodorovna read the letter, and it seemed to her as though the ceiling were falling and the walls were closing in on her. —
娜杰季芙尼哦多夫娜读信时,她感到好像天花板在塌下来,墙在向她逼近。 —

It seemed suddenly dark and shut in and terrible. —
突然间,一切变得黑暗、封闭和可怕。 —

She crossed herself quickly three times and said:
她迅速地做了三次十字架的手势,说道:

“Give him peace, O Lord … give him peace… .”
“主啊,给他平安……给他平安……”

And she began crying.
她开始哭了。

“Vanya,” she called. “Ivan Andreitch!”
“凡尼亚,”她叫道。“伊万·安德烈耶维奇!”

There was no answer. Thinking that Laevsky had come in and was standing behind her chair, she sobbed like a child, and said:
没有回答。她以为莱夫斯基已经进来站在她的椅子后面,她像个孩子一样抽泣着,说道:

“Why did you not tell me before that he was dead? I wouldn’t have gone to the picnic; —
“你为什么不早告诉我他已经去世了?我就不会去野餐; —

I shouldn’t have laughed so horribly… . The men said horrid things to me. —
我也不会那么可怕地笑……那些男人对我说了恶心的话。 —

What a sin, what a sin! Save me, Vanya, save me… . —
多么大的罪过,多么大的罪过!救救我,凡尼亚,救救我…… —

I have been mad… . I am lost… .”
我疯了……我完蛋了……”

Laevsky heard her sobs. He felt stifled and his heart was beating violently. —
莱夫斯基听到她的啜泣声。他感到闷热,心脏剧烈跳动。 —

In his misery he got up, stood in the middle of the room, groped his way in the dark to an easy-chair by the table, and sat down.
在痛苦中,他站起来,站在房间中间,在黑暗中摸索着走到桌子边的一把舒适椅子上坐下。

“This is a prison …” he thought. “I must get away … I can’t bear it.”
“这就是监狱……”他想。“我必须离开……我受不了。”

It was too late to go and play cards; there were no restaurants in the town. —
现在太晚了,无法去打牌;镇上也没有餐馆。 —

He lay down again and covered his ears that he might not hear her sobbing, and he suddenly remembered that he could go to Samoylenko. —
他再次躺下,捂住耳朵,以免听到她的啜泣声,他突然想起他可以去找萨莫伊连科。 —

To avoid going near Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, he got out of the window into the garden, climbed over the garden fence and went along the street. —
为了避免接近纳杰日达·费奥多罗芙娜,他从窗户爬出去,翻过围墙,沿着街道走去。 —

It was dark. A steamer, judging by its lights, a big passenger one, had just come in. —
天很黑。从它的灯光来看,一艘大型客轮刚刚进港。 —

He heard the clank of the anchor chain. A red light was moving rapidly from the shore in the direction of the steamer: —
他听到了锚链的沉闷声。一盏红灯正快速地从岸边朝着客轮移动: —

it was the Customs boat going out to it.
那是海关船正驶向客轮。

“The passengers are asleep in their cabins … —
“乘客们都在舱室里睡觉了… —

” thought Laevsky, and he envied the peace of mind of other people.
” 拉夫斯基想着,他羡慕其他人的心安。

The windows in Samoylenko’s house were open. —
萨莫伦科的房子的窗子都敞开着。 —

Laevsky looked in at one of them, then in at another; —
拉夫斯基透过其中一扇窗子往里看,然后又看了另一扇; —

it was dark and still in the rooms.
房间里黑暗而寂静。

“Alexandr Daviditch, are you asleep?” he called. “Alexandr Daviditch!”
“亚历山大·达维迪奇,你睡着了吗?”他喊道。“亚历山大·达维迪奇!”

He heard a cough and an uneasy shout:
他听到了一声咳嗽和不安地呼喊:

“Who’s there? What the devil?”
“哪儿来的?见鬼了。”

“It is I, Alexandr Daviditch; excuse me.”
“是我,亚历山大·达维迪奇;对不起。”

A little later the door opened; there was a glow of soft light from the lamp, and Samoylenko’s huge figure appeared all in white, with a white nightcap on his head.
不久后门打开了;从灯光中透出一道柔和的光线,萨莫伦科那巨大的身影浑身裹着白色,头戴着白色小睡帽。

“What now?” he asked, scratching himself and breathing hard from sleepiness. —
“怎么了?”他问道,挠着自己,呼吸着睡意。 —

“Wait a minute; I’ll open the door directly.”
“等一下;我马上把门打开。”

“Don’t trouble; I’ll get in at the window… .”
“别麻烦了;我会通过窗户进来的……”

Laevsky climbed in at the window, and when he reached Samoylenko, seized him by the hand.
莱夫斯基爬进窗户,当他到达萨莫连科时,抓住了他的手。

“Alexandr Daviditch,” he said in a shaking voice, “save me! I beseech you, I implore you. —
“亚历山大·大卫维奇,”他颤抖着说,“救救我!我恳求你,我恳请你。 —

Understand me! My position is agonising. —
理解我!我的处境令人煎熬。 —

If it goes on for another two days I shall strangle myself like … like a dog.”
如果再持续两天,我会像……像一条狗一样扼死自己。”

“Wait a bit… . What are you talking about exactly?”
“等一下……你到底在说什么?”

“Light a candle.”
“点根蜡烛。”

“Oh … oh! …” sighed Samoylenko, lighting a candle. —
“哦……哦!……”萨莫连科叹了口气点燃了蜡烛。 —

“My God! My God! … Why, it’s past one, brother.”
“天哪!天哪!……哥们已经过了一点了。”

“Excuse me, but I can’t stay at home,” said Laevsky, feeling great comfort from the light and the presence of Samoylenko. —
“对不起,但我不能呆在家里,”莱夫斯基说,感到在灯光和萨莫连科的陪伴下得到了极大的安慰。 —

“You are my best, my only friend, Alexandr Daviditch… . You are my only hope. —
“你是我最好的,我唯一的朋友,亚历山大·大卫维奇……你是我的唯一希望。 —

For God’s sake, come to my rescue, whether you want to or not. —
上帝的缘故,请无论你愿意与否,来拯救我。 —

I must get away from here, come what may! . . —
我必须离开这里,无论发生什么!…” —

. Lend me the money!”
借给我钱!”

“Oh, my God, my God! …” sighed Samoylenko, scratching himself. —
“哦,我的天啊,我的天啊!…”萨莫连科叹了口气,挠了挠自己。 —

“I was dropping asleep and I hear the whistle of the steamer, and now you . —
“我正在打瞌睡,听到汽船的哨声,现在你来了。 —

. . Do you want much?”
“你要多少?”

“Three hundred roubles at least. I must leave her a hundred, and I need two hundred for the journey. —
“至少三百卢布。我必须留下一百给她,我需要两百作旅费。 —

… I owe you about four hundred already, but I will send it you all … all… .”
“我已经欠你大约四百,但我会还给你的,全部……全部……”

Samoylenko took hold of both his whiskers in one hand, and standing with his legs wide apart, pondered.
萨莫伊连科用一只手抓住他的两撇胡须,两腿分开站着,思考着。

“Yes …” he muttered, musing. “Three hundred… . Yes… . —
“是的……”他喃喃地说。 “三百……是的……” —

But I haven’t got so much. I shall have to borrow it from some one.”
“但是我没有那么多。我得向别人借。”

“Borrow it, for God’s sake!” said Laevsky, seeing from Samoylenko’s face that he wanted to lend him the money and certainly would lend it. —
“拜托借吧!”莱夫斯基看出萨莫伊连科想要借钱给他,而且肯定会借给他。 —

“Borrow it, and I’ll be sure to pay you back. —
“借一下,天哪!”他说,看着萨莫伊连科的脸,知道他会借给他。 —

I will send it from Petersburg as soon as I get there. You can set your mind at rest about that. —
“借了吧,我一定还给你。 —

I’ll tell you what, Sasha,” he said, growing more animated; —
我一到圣彼得堡就会汇给你。你可以放心。 —

“let us have some wine.”
“你瞧,沙沙,”他说得更兴奋了;

“Yes … we can have some wine, too.”
“我们也可以喝点酒。”

They both went into the dining-room.
他们走进餐厅。

“And how about Nadyezhda Fyodorovna?” asked Samoylenko, setting three bottles and a plate of peaches on the table. —
“那纳季娅·费奥多罗夫娜呢?”萨莫伊连科一边把三瓶酒和一个桃子盘摆在桌上,一边问道。 —

“Surely she’s not remaining?”
“她肯定不会留下来了?”

“I will arrange it all, I will arrange it all,” said Laevsky, feeling an unexpected rush of joy. —
“我会安排好一切,我会安排好一切,”莱夫斯基说道,感到一股意外的喜悦。 —

“I will send her the money afterwards and she will join me… . —
“我之后会寄钱给她,然后她会和我团聚……” —

Then we will define our relations. To your health, friend.”
然后我们会定义我们之间的关系。祝你健康,朋友。”

“Wait a bit,” said Samoylenko. “Drink this first… . This is from my vineyard. —
“等一会儿,”萨莫伊连科说。“先喝这个……这是我葡萄园的。 —

This bottle is from Navaridze’s vineyard and this one is from Ahatulov’s… . —
这瓶是纳瓦里兹的葡萄园,这瓶是阿哈图洛夫的……试试三种吧,坦诚地告诉我…… —

Try all three kinds and tell me candidly… . —
“.” —

There seems a little acidity about mine. Eh? —
我的这杯似乎有一点点酸。嗯? —

Don’t you taste it?”
你尝得出来吗?

“Yes. You have comforted me, Alexandr Daviditch. Thank you… . I feel better.”
“是的。亚历山大·大卫奇,你安慰了我。谢谢……我感觉好多了。”

“Is there any acidity?”
“是不是有些酸味?”

“Goodness only knows, I don’t know. But you are a splendid, wonderful man!”
“天哪,我也不知道。但你真是个出色、了不起的人!”

Looking at his pale, excited, good-natured face, Samoylenko remembered Von Koren’s view that men like that ought to be destroyed, and Laevsky seemed to him a weak, defenceless child, whom any one could injure and destroy.
看着他苍白、兴奋、友好的脸庞,萨莫伦科记起了冯·科伦对这种人的看法,觉得莱夫斯基是个弱不禁风、毫不防备的孩子,任何人都能伤害和摧毁他。

“And when you go, make it up with your mother,” he said. “It’s not right.”
“你要和母亲和好才对”,他说。“这样做不对。”

“Yes, yes; I certainly shall.”
“是的,是的;我一定会这么做的。”

They were silent for a while. When they had emptied the first bottle, Samoylenko said:
他们沉默了一会儿。喝完第一瓶酒后,萨莫伦科说:

“You ought to make it up with Von Koren too. —
“你也该和冯·科伦和好。 —

You are both such splendid, clever fellows, and you glare at each other like wolves.”
你们都是这么出色、聪明的人,却像狼一样盯着对方。”

“Yes, he’s a fine, very intelligent fellow,” Laevsky assented, ready now to praise and forgive every one. —
“是的,他是个很优秀、非常聪明的家伙,”莱夫斯基同意着,现在愿意夸赞和原谅每个人。 —

“He’s a remarkable man, but it’s impossible for me to get on with him. No! —
“他是个杰出的人,但我却无法和他相处。不行! —

Our natures are too different. I’m an indolent, weak, submissive nature. —
我们的本性相差太大了。我是懒惰、软弱、顺从的本性。 —

Perhaps in a good minute I might hold out my hand to him, but he would turn away from me . —
也许在一个好时刻我会向他伸出手,但他却会躲开我。 —

. . with contempt.”
他蔑视地说道。

Laevsky took a sip of wine, walked from corner to corner and went on, standing in the middle of the room:
莱夫斯基喝了一口酒,从角落走到角落,站在房间中央继续说道:

“I understand Von Koren very well. His is a resolute, strong, despotic nature. —
“我很了解冯科仁。他是一个果断、坚强、专横的人。 —

You have heard him continually talking of ‘the expedition,’ and it’s not mere talk. —
你听过他一直在谈论‘探险’,这不仅仅是空谈。 —

He wants the wilderness, the moonlit night: —
他想要荒野,月光下的夜晚: —

all around in little tents, under the open sky, lie sleeping his sick and hungry Cossacks, guides, porters, doctor, priest, all exhausted with their weary marches, while only he is awake, sitting like Stanley on a camp-stool, feeling himself the monarch of the desert and the master of these men. —
周围都是睡着的受伤和饥饿的哥萨克、向导、搬运工、医生、牧师,所有人都疲惫不堪,只有他清醒着,坐在一个折椅上,感觉自己是荒漠的君王和这些人的主人。 —

He goes on and on and on, his men groan and die, one after another, and he goes on and on, and in the end perishes himself, but still is monarch and ruler of the desert, since the cross upon his tomb can be seen by the caravans for thirty or forty miles over the desert. —
他继续前行,他的人在呻吟着死去,一个接一个地死去,而他继续前行,在最后也灭亡了,但他仍然是荒漠的君主和掌权者,因为他坟墓上的十字架可以让穿越荒漠的商队能在三十至四十英里外看到。 —

I am sorry the man is not in the army. He would have made a splendid military genius. —
我很遗憾这个人不在军队里。他会成为一位杰出的军事天才。 —

He would not have hesitated to drown his cavalry in the river and make a bridge out of dead bodies. —
他绝对会毫不犹豫地淹没他的骑兵在河里,用尸体们筑起一座桥梁。 —

And such hardihood is more needed in war than any kind of fortification or strategy. —
这样的刚毅在战争中比任何种类的防御工事或战略都更需要。 —

Oh, I understand him perfectly! Tell me: —
哦,我完全理解他!告诉我: —

why is he wasting his substance here? What does he want here?”
他为什么要在这里浪费财富?他在这里想要什么?”

“He is studying the marine fauna.”
“他在研究海洋动物群。”

“No, no, brother, no!” Laevsky sighed. —
“不,不,兄弟,不!” 莱夫斯基叹了口气。 —

“A scientific man who was on the steamer told me the Black Sea was poor in animal life, and that in its depths, thanks to the abundance of sulphuric hydrogen, organic life was impossible. —
一位在轮船上的科学家告诉我黑海动物品种很少,由于硫化氢的丰富,有机生命在黑海深处是不可能存在的。 —

All the serious zoologists work at the biological station at Naples or Villefranche. —
所有认真的动物学家都在那不勒斯或维尔弗朗什的生物站工作。 —

But Von Koren is independent and obstinate: —
但科伦是独立而固执的: —

he works on the Black Sea because nobody else is working there; —
他在黑海工作是因为没有其他人在那里工作; —

he is at loggerheads with the university, does not care to know his comrades and other scientific men because he is first of all a despot and only secondly a zoologist. —
他与大学不和,不愿认识同行和其他科学家,因为他首先是专制者,其次才是动物学家。 —

And you’ll see he’ll do something. He is already dreaming that when he comes back from his expedition he will purify our universities from intrigue and mediocrity, and will make the scientific men mind their p’s and q’s. —
你会看到他会做些什么的。他已经梦想着,当他从探险归来时,他将净化我们的大学,摆脱阴谋和平庸,让科学家们小心谨慎。 —

Despotism is just as strong in science as in the army. —
在科学界,专制主义和在军队中一样强大。 —

And he is spending his second summer in this stinking little town because he would rather be first in a village than second in a town. —
他第二个夏天在这个臭小镇度过,是因为他宁愿在乡村当第一人,也不愿在城市里当第二人。 —

Here he is a king and an eagle; he keeps all the inhabitants under his thumb and oppresses them with his authority. —
在这里他是国王,是鹰;他把所有居民都控制在手中,用他的权威压迫他们。 —

He has appropriated every one, he meddles in other people’s affairs; —
他把每个人都占为己有,他干涉别人的事务; —

everything is of use to him, and every one is afraid of him. —
一切对他都有用,每个人都怕他。 —

I am slipping out of his clutches, he feels that and hates me. —
我正在逃离他的魔掌,他感觉到了,并且恨我。 —

Hasn’t he told you that I ought to be destroyed or sent to hard labour?”
他告诉你我应该被毁灭或被送去劳改了吗?”

“Yes,” laughed Samoylenko.
“是的,”萨莫连科笑了。

Laevsky laughed too, and drank some wine.
莱夫斯基也笑了,喝了一些酒。

“His ideals are despotic too,” he said, laughing, and biting a peach. —
“他的理想也是专制的,”他笑着说,一边啃着桃子。 —

“Ordinary mortals think of their neighbour—me, you, man in fact—if they work for the common weal. —
“凡人大多会为了共同利益考虑自己的邻居——比如我,你,实际上就是人类。 —

To Von Koren men are puppets and nonentities, too trivial to be the object of his life. —
对于冯·科连来说,人类只是木偶和无足轻重之辈,微不足道到不能成为他生命的目标。 —

He works, will go for his expedition and break his neck there, not for the sake of love for his neighbour, but for the sake of such abstractions as humanity, future generations, an ideal race of men. —
他工作,会进行探险并在那里断了脖子,不是因为对邻居的爱,而是为了像人类、未来的世代、一种理想的人类这样的抽象概念。 —

He exerts himself for the improvement of the human race, and we are in his eyes only slaves, food for the cannon, beasts of burden; —
他努力改善人类,而在他眼里我们只是奴隶、炮灰、牲畜; —

some he would destroy or stow away in Siberia, others he would break by discipline, would, like Araktcheev, force them to get up and go to bed to the sound of the drum; —
有些人他会毁灭或流放到西伯利亚,有些人他会用纪律摧毁,像阿拉什切夫那样,强迫他们听着鼓点起床睡觉; —

would appoint eunuchs to preserve our chastity and morality, would order them to fire at any one who steps out of the circle of our narrow conservative morality; —
会指定宦官来保护我们的贞操和道德,命令他们向任何越出我们狭隘保守道德范围的人开枪; —

and all this in the name of the improvement of the human race… . And what is the human race? —
这一切都是以改善人类为名……而人类又是什么? —

Illusion, mirage … despots have always been illusionists. I understand him very well, brother. —
幻觉,海市蜃楼……专制者一直都是魔术师。我非常理解他,兄弟。 —

I appreciate him and don’t deny his importance; —
我欣赏他,也不否认他的重要性; —

this world rests on men like him, and if the world were left only to such men as us, for all our good-nature and good intentions, we should make as great a mess of it as the flies have of that picture. Yes.”
这个世界依赖像他这样的人,如果这个世界只留给像我们这样的人,尽管我们善良和善意,我们也会像苍蝇搞砸那幅画一样。是的。”

Laevsky sat down beside Samoylenko, and said with genuine feeling: —
拉夫斯基坐到萨莫连科身边,真诚地说道: —

“I’m a foolish, worthless, depraved man. —
“我是一个愚蠢、无价值、堕落的人。 —

The air I breathe, this wine, love, life in fact—for all that, I have given nothing in exchange so far but lying, idleness, and cowardice. —
我呼吸的空气,这杯酒,爱情,生活实际上,迄今为止我所给予的除了撒谎、懒惰和懦弱之外一无所有。 —

Till now I have deceived myself and other people; —
直到现在我一直欺骗自己和别人; —

I have been miserable about it, and my misery was cheap and common. —
我对此感到痛苦,而我的痛苦是廉价而俗气的。” —

I bow my back humbly before Von Koren’s hatred because at times I hate and despise myself.”
在柯伦的仇恨面前,我谦卑地弯下腰,因为有时我会讨厌和鄙视自己。

Laevsky began again pacing from one end of the room to the other in excitement, and said:
赖夫斯基又开始兴奋地在房间里来回踱步,说道:

“I’m glad I see my faults clearly and am conscious of them. —
“我很高兴我清楚地看到了自己的缺点,并且意识到了它们。 —

That will help me to reform and become a different man. —
这将帮助我改过自新,成为一个不同的人。 —

My dear fellow, if only you knew how passionately, with what anguish, I long for such a change. —
亲爱的朋友,你要知道我是多么地热切,多么痛苦地渴望这样的改变。 —

And I swear to you I’ll be a man! I will! —
我向你发誓我会成为一个真正的人!我会的! —

I don’t know whether it is the wine that is speaking in me, or whether it really is so, but it seems to me that it is long since I have spent such pure and lucid moments as I have just now with you.”
我不知道是酒在我说话,还是事实确实如此,但我觉得很久以来我都没有像刚才和你在一起那样纯净明亮的时刻。”

“It’s time to sleep, brother,” said Samoylenko.
“该睡觉了,哥们儿。”萨莫伊连科说道。

“Yes, yes… . Excuse me; I’ll go directly.”
“是的,是的……抱歉,我马上去。”

Laevsky moved hurriedly about the furniture and windows, looking for his cap.
赖夫斯基匆匆忙忙地在家具和窗户间走动,找他的帽子。

“Thank you,” he muttered, sighing. “Thank you… . —
“谢谢,”他喃喃自语,叹息道。“谢谢…… —

Kind and friendly words are better than charity. —
友善的言语胜过慈善。 —

You have given me new life.”
你给了我新的生机。”

He found his cap, stopped, and looked guiltily at Samoylenko.
他找到了帽子,停下来,有罪地看着萨莫伊连科。

“Alexandr Daviditch,” he said in an imploring voice.
“亚历山大·大卫奇,”他以乞求的声音说道。

“What is it?”
“这是什么事情?”

“Let me stay the night with you, my dear fellow!”
“让我与你过夜吧,我亲爱的朋友!”

“Certainly… . Why not?”
“当然……为什么不呢?”

Laevsky lay down on the sofa, and went on talking to the doctor for a long time.
雷夫斯基躺在沙发上,与医生谈了很长一段时间。

X

Three days after the picnic, Marya Konstantinovna unexpectedly called on Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, and without greeting her or taking off her hat, seized her by both hands, pressed them to her breast and said in great excitement:
“野餐过后的三天,玛丽亚·康斯坦丁诺芙娜突然拜访了纳季妮兹达·费奥多罗芙娜,她没有打招呼,也没有脱帽,双手抓住费奥多罗芙娜,紧紧地压在胸前,情绪激动地说道:”

“My dear, I am deeply touched and moved: —
“亲爱的,我感到非常感动和激动;” —

our dear kind-hearted doctor told my Nikodim Alexandritch yesterday that your husband was dead. —
“我们那位善良的医生昨天告诉我丈夫尼古迪姆·亚历山德里奇,你丈夫死了。” —

Tell me, my dear … tell me, is it true?”
“告诉我,我亲爱的……告诉我,这是真的吗?”

“Yes, it’s true; he is dead,” answered Nadyezhda Fyodorovna.
“是的,这是真的;他已经去世了,”纳季妮兹达·费奥多罗芙娜回答道。

“That is awful, awful, my dear! But there’s no evil without some compensation; —
“这太可怕了,太可怕了,我亲爱的!但是没有恶事不会有补偿;” —

your husband was no doubt a noble, wonderful, holy man, and such are more needed in Heaven than on earth.”
“毫无疑问,你丈夫是一个高尚、了不起、圣洁的人,这种人在天堂比在地球上更受需要。”

Every line and feature in Marya Konstantinovna’s face began quivering as though little needles were jumping up and down under her skin; —
“玛丽亚·康斯坦丁诺芙娜脸上的每一道线条和特征都开始颤动,仿佛小针在她的皮肤下上下跳动;” —

she gave an almond-oily smile and said, breathlessly, enthusiastically:
她露出了一丝杏仁般的微笑,屏住呼吸,热情洋溢地说道:

“And so you are free, my dear. You can hold your head high now, and look people boldly in the face. Henceforth God and man will bless your union with Ivan Andreitch. —
“所以你现在是自由的,我亲爱的。你可以昂首阔步,大胆地面对周围所有人。今后,上帝和人们将祝福你与伊万·安德烈耶维奇的联姻。” —

It’s enchanting. I am trembling with joy, I can find no words. My dear, I will give you away… —
这太迷人了。我因喜悦而颤抖,几乎找不到语言。亲爱的,我会把你许配出去… —

. Nikodim Alexandritch and I have been so fond of you, you will allow us to give our blessing to your pure, lawful union. —
Nikolim Alexandritch和我对你太喜欢了,你会允许我们为你纯洁合法的结合祝福。 —

When, when do you think of being married?”
你认为何时结婚呢?

“I haven’t thought of it,” said Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, freeing her hands.
“我还没想过,”Nadyezhda Fyodorovna 说着,放开了她的手。

“That’s impossible, my dear. You have thought of it, you have.”
“那是不可能的,亲爱的。你已经想过了. ”

“Upon my word, I haven’t,” said Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, laughing. —
“我发誓,我真的没想,” Nadyezhda Fyodorovna 笑着说。 —

“What should we be married for? I see no necessity for it. —
“我们何必结婚?我看不出有必要。 —

We’ll go on living as we have lived.”
我们会继续过我们一直过的生活。”

“What are you saying!” cried Marya Konstantinovna in horror. —
“你说什么!”Marya Konstantinovna 惊恐地大叫。 —

“For God’s sake, what are you saying!”
“求求你,你在说什么!”

“Our getting married won’t make things any better. —
“我们结婚不会让事情变得更好。 —

On the contrary, it will make them even worse. —
反而会让它们变得更糟。 —

We shall lose our freedom.”
我们会失去自由。”

“My dear, my dear, what are you saying! —
“亲爱的,亲爱的,你在说些什么! —

” exclaimed Marya Konstantinovna, stepping back and flinging up her hands. —
”Marya Konstantinovna 大声说着,后退了一步,双手扬起。 —

“You are talking wildly! Think what you are saying. —
“你说话荒唐!想想你在说什么。” —

You must settle down!”
“你必须冷静下来!”

“‘Settle down.’ How do you mean? I have not lived yet, and you tell me to settle down.”
“‘冷静下来’,你是什么意思?我还没有真正活过,你就让我冷静下来。”

Nadyezhda Fyodorovna reflected that she really had not lived. —
娜捷日达·费奥多罗夫娜想起自己确实没有真正活过。 —

She had finished her studies in a boarding-school and had been married to a man she did not love; —
她在寄宿学校完成学业后与一个她不爱的男人结了婚; —

then she had thrown in her lot with Laevsky, and had spent all her time with him on this empty, desolate coast, always expecting something better. Was that life?
然后她与莱夫斯基结伴,一直在这荒凉的海岸上度过时间,总期待着更好的未来。那算是生活吗?

“I ought to be married though,” she thought, but remembering Kirilin and Atchmianov she flushed and said:
“我应该结婚的,”她想,但想起基里林和阿奇米亚诺夫,她脸红了说:

“No, it’s impossible. Even if Ivan Andreitch begged me to on his knees—even then I would refuse.”
“不,这是不可能的。即使伊万·安德烈捏着膝盖求我,我也会拒绝。”

Marya Konstantinovna sat on the sofa for a minute in silence, grave and mournful, gazing fixedly into space; —
玛丽娅·康斯坦丁诺芙娜静坐在沙发上一分钟,沉默、凝视着虚空; —

then she got up and said coldly:
然后她站起来冷漠地说:

“Good-bye, my dear! Forgive me for having troubled you. —
“再见,亲爱的!请原谅我打扰你。 —

Though it’s not easy for me, it’s my duty to tell you that from this day all is over between us, and, in spite of my profound respect for Ivan Andreitch, the door of my house is closed to you henceforth.”
虽然对我来说不容易,但我有责任告诉你,从今天起,我们之间一切结束,尽管我对伊万·安德烈深深尊敬,但我的家门从今以后对你关闭。”

She uttered these words with great solemnity and was herself overwhelmed by her solemn tone. —
她庄严地说出这些话,自己也为自己的庄严语气所淹没。 —

Her face began quivering again; it assumed a soft almond-oily expression. —
她的脸再次发抖;她的表情变得温柔又滑稽。 —

She held out both hands to Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, who was overcome with alarm and confusion, and said in an imploring voice:
她伸出双手给娜捷日达·费奥多罗夫娜,后者受到惊骇和困惑,听着她央求的声音说道:

“My dear, allow me if only for a moment to be a mother or an elder sister to you! —
“亲爱的,只要让我短暂地成为你的母亲或姐姐!” —

I will be as frank with you as a mother.”
“我会像对待自己的母亲那样坦率。”

Nadyezhda Fyodorovna felt in her bosom warmth, gladness, and pity for herself, as though her own mother had really risen up and were standing before her. —
纳焉捷达·费奥多罗芙娜感到内心温暖、喜悦和怜悯,就像她真的站在她面前一样。 —

She impulsively embraced Marya Konstantinovna and pressed her face to her shoulder. —
她冲动地拥抱了玛丽亚·康斯坦丁诺夫娜,把脸贴在她的肩膀上。 —

Both of them shed tears. They sat down on the sofa and for a few minutes sobbed without looking at one another or being able to utter a word.
他们俩都流下了眼泪。他们坐在沙发上,几分钟内哽咽着,不敢相互看着,也说不出一个字。

“My dear child,” began Marya Konstantinovna, “I will tell you some harsh truths, without sparing you.”
“亲爱的孩子,”玛丽亚·康斯坦丁诺娃开始说,“我会告诉你一些严酷的事实,不会留情。”

“For God’s sake, for God’s sake, do!”
“求求你,求求你,行行好!”

“Trust me, my dear. You remember of all the ladies here, I was the only one to receive you. —
“相信我,亲爱的。你记得这里所有的女士中,我是唯一接待你的人。” —

You horrified me from the very first day, but I had not the heart to treat you with disdain like all the rest. —
“你从一开始就让我感到震惊,但我没勇气像其他人那样看不起你。” —

I grieved over dear, good Ivan Andreitch as though he were my son —a young man in a strange place, inexperienced, weak, with no mother; —
“我像对待儿子那样为了可爱善良的伊万·安德烈维奇而伤心——一个在陌生地方、没有经验、软弱无母的年轻人;” —

and I was worried, dreadfully worried… . —
“我对他的处境感到担忧,非常担忧……” —

My husband was opposed to our making his acquaintance, but I talked him over … persuaded him. . —
“我丈夫反对我们结交他,但我说服了他……劝服了他……” —

. . We began receiving Ivan Andreitch, and with him, of course, you. —
“……我们开始接待伊万·安德烈维奇,当然也就包括你。” —

If we had not, he would have been insulted. I have a daughter, a son… . —
“如果我们不这样做,他会感到受到侮辱。我有一个女儿,一个儿子……” —

You understand the tender mind, the pure heart of childhood … —
“你明白儿童的温柔心灵、纯真心脏……” —

‘who so offendeth one of these little ones.’ … —
“得罪这些小人的人… ” —

I received you into my house and trembled for my children. —
“我接纳你进我的家,却为我的孩子们担心。” —

Oh, when you become a mother, you will understand my fears. —
“哦,当你成为一个母亲时,你会理解我的恐惧。” —

And every one was surprised at my receiving you, excuse my saying so, as a respectable woman, and hinted to me . —
“每个人都对我接纳你感到惊讶,原谅我这么说,作为一个受人尊敬的女人,并向我暗示。” —

. . well, of course, slanders, suppositions… . —
“嗯,当然,是诽谤、猜测……” —

At the bottom of my heart I blamed you, but you were unhappy, flighty, to be pitied, and my heart was wrung with pity for you.”
“在我内心深处,我责备你,但你不幸,轻率,值得同情,我的心被同情所撕裂。”

“But why, why?” asked Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, trembling all over. —
“但为什么,为什么?”娜杰日达·费奥多罗芙娜颤抖着问道。 —

“What harm have I done any one?”
“我伤害了任何人吗?”

“You are a terrible sinner. You broke the vow you made your husband at the altar. —
“你是一个可怕的罪人。你破坏了你在祭坛上向丈夫立下的誓言。” —

You seduced a fine young man, who perhaps had he not met you might have taken a lawful partner for life from a good family in his own circle, and would have been like every one else now. —
“你诱惑了一个优秀的年轻人,也许如果他没有遇见你,他可能会从他自己圈子里的一个好家庭中娶一个合法的伴侣,并且现在会像每个人一样。” —

You have ruined his youth. Don’t speak, don’t speak, my dear! —
“你毁坏了他的青春。不要说话,不要说话,亲爱的! —

I never believe that man is to blame for our sins. It is always the woman’s fault. —
“我从来不相信男人要为我们的罪负责。总是女人的错。” —

Men are frivolous in domestic life; they are guided by their minds, and not by their hearts. —
“男人在家庭生活中是轻浮的;他们被头脑而非心灵引导。” —

There’s a great deal they don’t understand; woman understands it all. —
“有很多事他们不理解;女人什么都懂。” —

Everything depends on her. To her much is given and from her much will be required. —
“一切取决于她。给予她很多,要求她也很多。” —

Oh, my dear, if she had been more foolish or weaker than man on that side, God would not have entrusted her with the education of boys and girls. —
亲爱的,如果她在那方面比男人更愚蠢或更软弱,上帝就不会把教育男孩和女孩的任务交给她。 —

And then, my dear, you entered on the path of vice, forgetting all modesty; —
亲爱的,然后你走上了邪路,忘记了所有的端庄; —

any other woman in your place would have hidden herself from people, would have sat shut up at home, and would only have been seen in the temple of God, pale, dressed all in black and weeping, and every one would have said in genuine compassion: —
在你的位置上,任何其他的女人都会躲开人群,呆在家里,只在神庙里才会露面,面色苍白,全身穿着黑衣,抽泣着,每个人都会真诚地说: —

‘O Lord, this erring angel is coming back again to Thee … . —
“哦,主啊,这个误入歧途的天使又回到了你的面前…… —

’ But you, my dear, have forgotten all discretion; have lived openly, extravagantly; —
”但是你,亲爱的,却忘记了所有的慎重;公开地、奢侈地生活过; —

have seemed to be proud of your sin; you have been gay and laughing, and I, looking at you, shuddered with horror, and have been afraid that thunder from Heaven would strike our house while you were sitting with us. —
看起来为自己的罪行感到骄傲;你笑得开心,而我看着你,充满了恐惧,担心在你和我们在一起时天雷会打中我们的房子。 —

My dear, don’t speak, don’t speak,” cried Marya Konstantinovna, observing that Nadyezhda Fyodorovna wanted to speak. —
亲爱的,别说话,别说话。”玛丽娅·康斯坦金诺夫娜喊道,看到纳季耶兹达·费奥多罗夫娜想要开口。 —

“Trust me, I will not deceive you, I will not hide one truth from the eyes of your soul. —
“相信我,我不会欺骗你,我不会向你的灵魂隐藏一丝真相。 —

Listen to me, my dear… . God marks great sinners, and you have been marked-out: only think—your costumes have always been appalling.”
听我说,亲爱的……上帝标记大罪犯,而你已经被标记:想一想——你的服装总是令人难以接受。”

Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, who had always had the highest opinion of her costumes, left off crying and looked at her with surprise.
纳季耶兹达·费奥多罗夫娜一直对自己的服装评价很高,停止了哭泣,惊讶地看着她。

“Yes, appalling,” Marya Konstantinovna went on. —
“是的,令人难以接受,”玛丽娅·康斯坦金诺夫娜继续说道。 —

“Any one could judge of your behaviour from the elaboration and gaudiness of your attire. —
“任何人都可以根据你的服装的复杂和艳丽来判断你的行为。 —

People laughed and shrugged their shoulders as they looked at you, and I grieved, I grieved… . —
人们看着你笑了笑,耸了耸肩,而我感到悲伤,我感到悲伤…… —

And forgive me, my dear; you are not nice in your person! —
请原谅我,亲爱的;你的外表并不讨人喜欢! —

When we met in the bathing-place, you made me tremble. —
当我们在浴场相遇时,你让我感到心悸。 —

Your outer clothing was decent enough, but your petticoat, your chemise… . My dear, I blushed! —
你外衣穿得很体面,但是你的衬裙,你的衬衫……亲爱的,我都羞红了! —

Poor Ivan Andreitch! No one ever ties his cravat properly, and from his linen and his boots, poor fellow! —
可怜的伊凡·安德烈维奇!没有人会正确打领带,而且从他的衬衫和靴子来看,可怜的家伙! —

one can see he has no one at home to look after him. —
人们能看得出来他家里没有人照顾他。 —

And he is always hungry, my darling, and of course, if there is no one at home to think of the samovar and the coffee, one is forced to spend half one’s salary at the pavilion. —
而且他总是饿,亲爱的,当然,如果家里没有人想到热水壶和咖啡,一个人就不得不把半个月的薪水花在亭子里。 —

And it’s simply awful, awful in your home! —
而且在你家里简直太糟糕了! —

No one else in the town has flies, but there’s no getting rid of them in your rooms: —
镇上没有人家有苍蝇,可是在你房间里却摆脱不了它们: —

all the plates and dishes are black with them. —
所有的盘子和碗上都是苍蝇。 —

If you look at the windows and the chairs, there’s nothing but dust, dead flies, and glasses… —
如果你看看窗户和椅子,都是灰尘、死苍蝇和杯子……。 —

. What do you want glasses standing about for? —
你想要杯子摆在哪里呢? —

And, my dear, the table’s not cleared till this time in the day. —
亲爱的,一直到这个时候桌上还没有收拾。 —

And one’s ashamed to go into your bedroom: —
而且一个人都觉得进入你的卧室是羞耻的: —

underclothes flung about everywhere, india-rubber tubes hanging on the walls, pails and basins standing about. —
内衣到处都丢着,橡胶管挂在墙上,盆和水桶到处都是。 —

… My dear! A husband ought to know nothing, and his wife ought to be as neat as a little angel in his presence. —
亲爱的!一个丈夫不应该知道任何事情,而他的妻子在他面前应该像一个小天使一样整洁。 —

I wake up every morning before it is light, and wash my face with cold water that my Nikodim Alexandritch may not see me looking drowsy.”
我每天早上天还没亮就醒来,用冷水洗脸,这样我尼科迪姆·亚历山德里奇不会看到我看起来昏昏欲睡。”

“That’s all nonsense,” Nadyezhda Fyodorovna sobbed. —
“这都是废话,”纳杰日达·费奥多罗芙娜抽泣着说。 —

“If only I were happy, but I am so unhappy!”
“要是我能快乐就好了,但我太不开心了!”

“Yes, yes; you are very unhappy!” Marya Konstantinovna sighed, hardly able to restrain herself from weeping. —
“是的,是的,你非常不开心!”玛丽亚·康斯坦廷诺芙娜叹息道,几乎忍不住要哭出来。 —

“And there’s terrible grief in store for you in the future! A solitary old age, ill-health; —
“将来你还会遭受可怕的悲伤!一个孤独的老年,疾病; —

and then you will have to answer at the dread judgment seat… It’s awful, awful. —
然后你将不得不在可怕的审判座前作答……太可怕了,太可怕了。 —

Now fate itself holds out to you a helping hand, and you madly thrust it from you. —
现在命运本身向你伸出了援助之手,你却疯狂地将其推开。 —

Be married, make haste and be married!”
结婚吧,赶快结婚吧!”

“Yes, we must, we must,” said Nadyezhda Fyodorovna; “but it’s impossible!”
“是的,我们必须,我们必须,”纳杰日达·费奥多罗芙娜说,“但这是不可能的!”

“Why?”
“为什么?”

“It’s impossible. Oh, if only you knew!”
“这是不可能的。哦,要是你知道!”

Nadyezhda Fyodorovna had an impulse to tell her about Kirilin, and how the evening before she had met handsome young Atchmianov at the harbour, and how the mad, ridiculous idea had occurred to her of cancelling her debt for three hundred; —
纳捷兹达·费奥多罗夫娜突然有一种冲动,想告诉她关于基里林的事情,以及前一天在码头遇到了英俊的年轻阿茨米亚诺夫,并且闹出了一个疯狂荒谬的主意,要取消她三百卢布的债务; —

it had amused her very much, and she returned home late in the evening feeling that she had sold herself and was irrevocably lost. —
这使她感到非常有趣,她在深夜回到家,感觉自己已经出卖了自己,无法挽回地迷失了自己。 —

She did not know herself how it had happened. —
她自己也不知道这是怎么发生的。 —

And she longed to swear to Marya Konstantinovna that she would certainly pay that debt, but sobs and shame prevented her from speaking.
她渴望向玛丽亚·康斯坦丁诺芙娜发誓,她一定会偿还那笔债务,但是哽咽和羞愧让她无法开口说话。

“I am going away,” she said. “Ivan Andreitch may stay, but I am going.”
“我要走了,”她说。“伊万·安德烈奇可以留下来,但我要走。”

“Where?”
“哪里?”

“To Russia.”
“去俄罗斯。”

“But how will you live there? Why, you have nothing.”
“但是你将如何在那里生活呢?为什么呢,你什么都没有。”

“I will do translation, or … or I will open a library … .”
“我会做翻译,或者……或者我会开一家图书馆……”

“Don’t let your fancy run away with you, my dear. You must have money for a library. —
“不要让你的想象力带走你,亲爱的。你必须为一个图书馆留有钱。 —

Well, I will leave you now, and you calm yourself and think things over, and to-morrow come and see me, bright and happy. —
好吧,我现在就告辞了,你冷静下来好好想想,明天来见我,心情明朗。 —

That will be enchanting! Well, good-bye, my angel. —
那将是迷人的!好了,再见,我的天使。 —

Let me kiss you.”
让我吻你。”

Marya Konstantinovna kissed Nadyezhda Fyodorovna on the forehead, made the sign of the cross over her, and softly withdrew. —
玛丽亚·孔斯坦丁诺芙娜在纳迪耶日达·费奥多罗夫娜的额头上亲了一下,十字架般的手势后,轻轻地退出了。 —

It was getting dark, and Olga lighted up in the kitchen. —
天色渐晚,奥尔加在厨房里点起了灯。 —

Still crying, Nadyezhda Fyodorovna went into the bedroom and lay down on the bed. —
纳迪耶日达·费奥多罗夫娜仍在哭着,走进卧室躺在床上。 —

She began to be very feverish. She undressed without getting up, crumpled up her clothes at her feet, and curled herself up under the bedclothes. —
她开始发烧。她在不起身的情况下脱下衣物,把衣服踩在脚下,裹紧了毛毯。 —

She was thirsty, and there was no one to give her something to drink.
她口渴了,却没有人给她水喝。

“I’ll pay it back!” she said to herself, and it seemed to her in delirium that she was sitting beside some sick woman, and recognised her as herself. —
“我会还的!”她自言自语道,她在神志不清中觉得自己坐在一个生病的女人身边,认出她就是自己。 —

“I’ll pay it back. It would be stupid to imagine that it was for money I … —
“我会还的。想象只是为了钱 … —

I will go away and send him the money from Petersburg. At first a hundred … —
我会离开并从彼得堡寄钱给他。开始时一百 … —

then another hundred … and then the third hundred… .”
然后又一百 … 然后第三百 …”

It was late at night when Laevsky came in.
莱夫斯基在深夜回来。

“At first a hundred …” Nadyezhda Fyodorovna said to him, “then another hundred …”
“开始时一百 …” 纳迪耶日达·费奥多罗夫娜对他说, “然后又一百 …”

“You ought to take some quinine,” he said, and thought, “To-morrow is Wednesday; —
“你应该服用一些奎宁。”他说着想到,“明天是星期三; —

the steamer goes and I am not going in it. —
轮船要开了,我却不会乘坐它。 —

So I shall have to go on living here till Saturday.”
所以我得继续在这里生活,直到周六。”

Nadyezhda Fyodorovna knelt up in bed.
纳季捷茨达·费奥多罗芙娜跪坐在床上。

“I didn’t say anything just now, did I? —
“刚才我没有说什么,对吗?” —

” she asked, smiling and screwing up her eyes at the light.
她微笑着,眯着眼睛看着光线。

“No, nothing. We shall have to send for the doctor to-morrow morning. Go to sleep.”
“没有,什么都没有。明天早上我们得请医生过来。去睡觉吧。”

He took his pillow and went to the door. Ever since he had finally made up his mind to go away and leave Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, she had begun to raise in him pity and a sense of guilt; —
他拿起枕头走向门口。自从他最终决定离开纳季捷茨达·费奥多罗芙娜后,他开始对她产生了怜悯和一种内疚感; —

he felt a little ashamed in her presence, as though in the presence of a sick or old horse whom one has decided to kill. —
在她面前,他感到有些羞愧,仿佛在决定要杀死一匹患病或年迈的马。 —

He stopped in the doorway and looked round at her.
他停在门口,环顾四周看着她。

“I was out of humour at the picnic and said something rude to you. —
“野餐时我情绪不好,说了一些粗鲁的话。 —

Forgive me, for God’s sake!”
求你原谅我,求神原谅!”

Saying this, he went off to his study, lay down, and for a long while could not get to sleep.
说完这些,他走进书房,躺下,许久都无法入睡。

Next morning when Samoylenko, attired, as it was a holiday, in full- dress uniform with epaulettes on his shoulders and decorations on his breast, came out of the bedroom after feeling Nadyezhda Fyodorovna’s pulse and looking at her tongue, Laevsky, who was standing in the doorway, asked him anxiously: “Well? Well?”
第二天早晨,萨莫延科穿着节日的盛装制服,肩上扣着肩章,胸前佩戴着勋章走出卧室,给纳季捷茨达·费奥多罗芙娜测了脉搏,看了看她的舌头后,拉夫斯基站在门口焦急地问他:“怎么样?怎么样?”

There was an expression of terror, of extreme uneasiness, and of hope on his face.
他脸上带着恐惧、极度不安和希望的表情。

“Don’t worry yourself; there’s nothing dangerous,” said Samoylenko; —
“别担心; 没有什么危险,”萨莫伊连科说; —

“it’s the usual fever.”
“这只是一场普通的发热。”

“I don’t mean that.” Laevsky frowned impatiently. “Have you got the money?”
“我不是指那个。”莱夫斯基皱着眉头不耐烦地说。“你有钱了吗?”

“My dear soul, forgive me,” he whispered, looking round at the door and overcome with confusion.
“亲爱的灵魂,原谅我,”他低声说着,看着门口,尴尬不已。

“For God’s sake, forgive me! No one has anything to spare, and I’ve only been able to collect by five- and by ten-rouble notes. —
“求求你,原谅我!没有人有多余的钱,我只能凑到五十和十卢布的钞票。 —

… Only a hundred and ten in all. To-day I’ll speak to some one else. Have patience.”
. .。总共只有一百零一十。今天我会找别人说。请耐心等待。”

“But Saturday is the latest date,” whispered Laevsky, trembling with impatience. —
“但是周六是最晚的日期,”莱夫斯基颤抖着不耐烦地低声说。 —

“By all that’s sacred, get it by Saturday! —
“就拜一切神,一定要在周六之前拿到! —

If I don’t get away by Saturday, nothing’s any use, nothing! —
如果我周六之前不能离开,一切都没有意义,一切! —

I can’t understand how a doctor can be without money!”
我不明白一个医生怎么会没有钱!”

“Lord have mercy on us!” Samoylenko whispered rapidly and intensely, and there was positively a breaking note in his throat. —
“主啊!怜悯我们!”萨莫伊连科快速而强烈地低声说,他的喉咙里确实有一种断裂的音调。 —

“I’ve been stripped of everything; I am owed seven thousand, and I’m in debt all round. Is it my fault?”
“我的一切都被剥夺了; 我欠了七千,到处都是债。这难道是我的错吗?”

“Then you’ll get it by Saturday? Yes?”
“那么你会在周六之前拿到吗?是吗?”

“I’ll try.”
“我会尽力。”

“I implore you, my dear fellow! So that the money may be in my hands by Friday morning!”
“我恳求你,亲爱的朋友!这样钱就能在周五早上到我手里!”

Samoylenko sat down and prescribed solution of quinine and kalii bromati and tincture of rhubarb, tincturæ gentianæ, aquæ foeniculi —all in one mixture, added some pink syrup to sweeten it, and went away.
萨莫伊连科坐下来,给出了喹啉和溴化钾的处方,还加入了大黄酊、龙蒿酊和茴香水的混合物,加了些粉红糖浆使其甜味,然后离开了。

XI
XI

“You look as though you were coming to arrest me,” said Von Koren, seeing Samoylenko coming in, in his full-dress uniform.
“你看起来好像是来逮捕我一样,”看到穿着礼服制服的萨莫伊连科走进来,冯·科尔恩说。

“I was passing by and thought: ‘Suppose I go in and pay my respects to zoology,’” said Samoylenko, sitting down at the big table, knocked together by the zoologist himself out of plain boards. —
“我经过这里,心想:‘要是我进去向动物学致敬呢,’“萨莫伊连科坐在由动物学家自己用普通木板拼凑而成的大桌子旁说。 —

“Good-morning, holy father,” he said to the deacon, who was sitting in the window, copying something. —
“早上好,神父大人,”他对坐在窗台上抄写东西的执事说。 —

“I’ll stay a minute and then run home to see about dinner. —
“我待会就会走,回家看看午饭。 —

It’s time… . I’m not hindering you?”
是时候了,我不会打扰你吧?”

“Not in the least,” answered the zoologist, laying out over the table slips of paper covered with small writing. —
“一点也不,”动物学家回答,把摊在桌子上满是小字的纸片铺平。 —

“We are busy copying.”
“我们正忙着抄写呢。”

“Ah! … Oh, my goodness, my goodness! …” sighed Samoylenko. —
“啊!…天哪,天哪!”萨莫伊连科叹了口气。 —

He cautiously took up from the table a dusty book on which there was lying a dead dried spider, and said: —
他小心地从桌上拿起一本灰尘落满上面有只死透的干蜘蛛的书,并说: —

“Only fancy, though; some little green beetle is going about its business, when suddenly a monster like this swoops down upon it. —
“想想看,有只小绿甲虫正在忙碌,突然一个这样的怪物袭击它。 —

I can fancy its terror.”
我能想象到它的恐惧。”

“Yes, I suppose so.”
“是的,我想是的。”

“Is poison given it to protect it from its enemies?”
“有没有给它毒,以保护免受敌人的伤害?”

“Yes, to protect it and enable it to attack.”
“是的,为了保护它并使它能够攻击。”

“To be sure, to be sure… . And everything in nature, my dear fellows, is consistent and can be explained,” sighed Samoylenko; —
“当然,当然……而且,亲爱的朋友们,自然界的一切都是一贯的,都可以解释,”萨莫伊连科叹息道; —

“only I tell you what I don’t understand. —
“只是有一点我不明白。 —

You’re a man of very great intellect, so explain it to me, please. —
您是一个极其聪明的人,所以请您解释给我听听。 —

There are, you know, little beasts no bigger than rats, rather handsome to look at, but nasty and immoral in the extreme, let me tell you. —
“你知道,有些小动物不大于老鼠,看起来相当漂亮,但却极其卑鄙和不道德,让我告诉你。 —

Suppose such a little beast is running in the woods. He sees a bird; he catches it and devours it. —
假设这样一个小动物在树林中奔跑。他看到一只鸟;他捕捉并吞食了它。 —

He goes on and sees in the grass a nest of eggs; —
他继续前行,在草丛中看到一窝蛋; —

he does not want to eat them—he is not hungry, but yet he tastes one egg and scatters the others out of the nest with his paw. —
他不想吃它们——他并不饥饿,但他尝了一个蛋,用爪子把其他蛋从巢里扔出去。 —

Then he meets a frog and begins to play with it; —
然后他遇到了一只青蛙,并开始和它玩耍; —

when he has tormented the frog he goes on licking himself and meets a beetle; —
当他折磨了青蛙后,他继续舔自己,又遇到了一只甲虫; —

he crushes the beetle with his paw … and so he spoils and destroys everything on his way… . —
他用爪子捏碎了甲虫……于是他在路上破坏和毁灭一切……。 —

He creeps into other beasts’ holes, tears up the anthills, cracks the snail’s shell. —
他爬进其他动物的洞穴,撕毁蚂蚁丘,击碎蜗牛的壳。 —

If he meets a rat, he fights with it; if he meets a snake or a mouse, he must strangle it; —
如果他遇到老鼠,他就会与它搏斗;如果遇到蛇或老鼠,他必须将其掐死; —

and so the whole day long. Come, tell me: —
于是整天都这样。来吧,告诉我: —

what is the use of a beast like that? Why was he created?”
这样一个动物有什么用呢?他为什么会被创造出来?”

“I don’t know what animal you are talking of,” said Von Koren; —
“我不知道你在说什么动物,”冯·科伦说; —

“most likely one of the insectivora. Well, he got hold of the bird because it was incautious; —
“很可能是食虫目动物之一。嗯,他抓住了那只鸟是因为它不小心; —

he broke the nest of eggs because the bird was not skilful, had made the nest badly and did not know how to conceal it. —
他打破了鸟窝是因为鸟不够熟练,筑窝很糟糕,也不知道如何隐藏它。 —

The frog probably had some defect in its colouring or he would not have seen it, and so on. —
青蛙可能由于颜色有些缺陷,否则他本不会看到它,等等。 —

Your little beast only destroys the weak, the unskilful, the careless—in fact, those who have defects which nature does not think fit to hand on to posterity. —
“你的小动物只破坏弱者、不熟练者、粗心者 - 实际上是那些具有自然不认为值得传承给后代的缺陷的人。 —

Only the cleverer, the stronger, the more careful and developed survive; —
只有更聪明、更强壮、更谨慎和更发达的人才能存活; —

and so your little beast, without suspecting it, is serving the great ends of perfecting creation.”
所以你的小动物,在不知不觉中,正为完善创造服务。”

“Yes, yes, yes… . By the way, brother,” said Samoylenko carelessly, “lend me a hundred roubles.”
“是的,是的,是的……顺便说一句,兄弟,”萨莫伊连科漫不经心地说,“借我一百卢布。”

“Very good. There are some very interesting types among the insectivorous mammals. —
“很好。食虫目哺乳动物中有一些非常有趣的类型。 —

For instance, the mole is said to be useful because he devours noxious insects. —
例如,据说鼹鼠很有用,因为它吃害虫。 —

There is a story that some German sent William I. a fur coat made of moleskins, and the Emperor ordered him to be reproved for having destroyed so great a number of useful animals. —
有一个故事说,有个德国人送给威廉一世一件用鼹鼠皮毛制成的外套,皇帝命令责备他毁灭了这么多有用的动物。 —

And yet the mole is not a bit less cruel than your little beast, and is very mischievous besides, as he spoils meadows terribly.”
然而鼹鼠跟你的小动物一点也不比它少残忍,而且还很有害,因为它会严重破坏草地。”

Von Koren opened a box and took out a hundred-rouble note.
冯·科伦打开一个盒子,拿出一张一百卢布的钞票。

“The mole has a powerful thorax, just like the bat,” he went on, shutting the box; —
“鼹鼠有一个强壮的胸腔,就像蝙蝠一样,”他说着关上盒子; —

“the bones and muscles are tremendously developed, the mouth is extraordinarily powerfully furnished. —
“骨骼和肌肉都极度发达,口腔设备异常强大。 —

If it had the proportions of an elephant, it would be an all-destructive, invincible animal. —
如果它具有大象的体型,它将成为一个无敌的、毁灭性的动物。 —

It is interesting when two moles meet underground; —
当两只鼹鼠在地下相遇时,这是有趣的; —

they begin at once as though by agreement digging a little platform; —
他们立即开始挖一个小平台,仿佛事先达成了协议; —

they need the platform in order to have a battle more conveniently. —
他们需要这个平台以便更方便地进行战斗。 —

When they have made it they enter upon a ferocious struggle and fight till the weaker one falls. —
他们一旦完成了平台,就会开始激烈的斗争,直到较弱的一方倒下。 —

Take the hundred roubles,” said Von Koren, dropping his voice, “but only on condition that you’re not borrowing it for Laevsky.”
“拿这百卢布吧,”冯科连压低声音说,“但要求你不是借给列夫斯基。”

“And if it were for Laevsky,” cried Samoylenko, flaring up, “what is that to you?”
“如果是借给列夫斯基呢?”桑约连科怒火中烧地说,“那又关你什么事?”

“I can’t give it to you for Laevsky. I know you like lending people money. —
“我不能借给你给列夫斯基。我知道你喜欢借钱给人。 —

You would give it to Kerim, the brigand, if he were to ask you; —
如果他向你借,你可能会借给那个强盗凯立姆; —

but, excuse me, I can’t assist you in that direction.”
但是,请原谅,我不能在那个方向上帮助你。”

“Yes, it is for Laevsky I am asking it,” said Samoylenko, standing up and waving his right arm. —
“是的,是为列夫斯基我在问你要钱,”桑约连科站起来挥舞着右臂说。 —

“Yes! For Laevsky! And no one, fiend or devil, has a right to dictate to me how to dispose of my own money. —
“是的!为列夫斯基!没有一个恶魔或魔鬼有权干涉我如何处理我自己的钱。 —

It doesn’t suit you to lend it me? No?”
你不愿意借给我?不愿意?”

The deacon began laughing.
执事开始笑起来。

“Don’t get excited, but be reasonable,” said the zoologist. —
“不要激动,要理智一点,”动物学家说。 —

“To shower benefits on Mr. Laevsky is, to my thinking, as senseless as to water weeds or to feed locusts.”
“把好处弄给拉夔斯基先生,我觉得跟给杂草浇水或者喂蝗虫一样没有意义。”

“To my thinking, it is our duty to help our neighbours!” cried Samoylenko.
“我认为,帮助邻居是我们的责任!”萨莫伊连科大喊道。

“In that case, help that hungry Turk who is lying under the fence! —
“那么,请帮助一下那个躺在篱笆下饿着肚子的土耳其人吧! —

He is a workman and more useful and indispensable than your Laevsky. —
他是个工人,比你的拉奥夫斯基更有用、更不可或缺。 —

Give him that hundred-rouble note! Or subscribe a hundred roubles to my expedition!”
给他那张一百卢布的纸币!或者为我的探险捐款一百卢布!”

“Will you give me the money or not? I ask you!”
“你要给我钱还是不给?我问你!”

“Tell me openly: what does he want money for?”
“坦诚告诉我:他要钱干嘛?”

“It’s not a secret; he wants to go to Petersburg on Saturday.”
“这不是秘密;他想星期六去彼得堡。”

“So that is it!” Von Koren drawled out. “Aha! … We understand. —
冯.科伦慢悠悠地说道。“哦!我们明白了。 —

And is she going with him, or how is it to be?”
她和他一起去,还是怎么安排的?”

“She’s staying here for the time. He’ll arrange his affairs in Petersburg and send her the money, and then she’ll go.”
“她暂时留在这里。他会在彼得堡安排好事务,寄钱给她,然后她会去。”

“That’s smart!” said the zoologist, and he gave a short tenor laugh. —
“真机智!”动物学家说,并发出了短促的男高音笑声。 —

“Smart, well planned.”
“机智,策划周密。”

He went rapidly up to Samoylenko, and standing face to face with him, and looking him in the eyes, asked: —
他迅速走到萨莫伊连科面前,对视着他的眼睛,问道: —

“Tell me now honestly: is he tired of her? Yes? —
“现在坦诚告诉我:他厌倦她了吗?是吧? —

tell me: is he tired of her? Yes?”
他倦了她吗? 是的?

“Yes,” Samoylenko articulated, beginning to perspire.
“是的,”萨莫伊连科说着,开始出汗。

“How repulsive it is!” said Von Koren, and from his face it could be seen that he felt repulsion. “One of two things, Alexandr Daviditch: —
“多么令人厌恶!”冯·科连说,从他的脸上可以看出他感到反感。“亚历山大·大维迪奇,有两种可能性:要么你与他串通一气,要么,原谅我这么说,你是个傻瓜。 —

either you are in the plot with him, or, excuse my saying so, you are a simpleton. —
你肯定看得出他以无耻的方式愚弄你吗? —

Surely you must see that he is taking you in like a child in the most shameless way? —
这是一目了然的,他想摆脱她,以及抛弃她在这里。 —

Why, it’s as clear as day that he wants to get rid of her and abandon her here. —
她将成为你的负担。这是一目了然的,你将不得不以你的费用将她送到彼得堡。 —

She’ll be left a burden on you. It is as clear as day that you will have to send her to Petersburg at your expense. —
不要做这样蠢事,亚历山大·大维迪奇!” —

Surely your fine friend can’t have so blinded you by his dazzling qualities that you can’t see the simplest thing?”
你那位好朋友怎么可能让他耀眼的品质盲目你,以至于你连最简单的事情都看不清楚呢?

“That’s all supposition,” said Samoylenko, sitting down.
“这都是假设,”薩莫伊连科坐了下来。

“Supposition? But why is he going alone instead of taking her with him? —
“假设?但为什么他要一个人去而不带上她呢? —

And ask him why he doesn’t send her off first. The sly beast!”
还问他为什么不先送她走。这个狡猾的家伙!”

Overcome with sudden doubts and suspicions about his friend, Samoylenko weakened and took a humbler tone.
突然对他的朋友产生了怀疑和疑虑,薩莫伊连科软弱了,语气变得谦卑。

“But it’s impossible,” he said, recalling the night Laevsky had spent at his house. —
“但这是不可能的,”他回想起莱夫斯基在他家过夜的那晚。 —

“He is so unhappy!”
“他是如此不幸!”

“What of that? Thieves and incendiaries are unhappy too!”
“那又怎样?小偷和纵火犯也是不幸的!”

“Even supposing you are right …” said Samoylenko, hesitating. “Let us admit it… . —
“就算你是对的……”薩莫伊连科犹豫着说。“我们承认吧…… —

Still, he’s a young man in a strange place … a student. —
但是,他是一个年轻人在一个陌生的地方……一个学生。 —

We have been students, too, and there is no one but us to come to his assistance.”
我们也曾经是学生,除了我们没有人能帮他。”

“To help him to do abominable things, because he and you at different times have been at universities, and neither of you did anything there! What nonsense!”
“去帮他做可憎的事情,因为你和他在不同的时候在大学,而且你们俩在那里也没做过任何事情!真荒谬!”

“Stop; let us talk it over coolly. I imagine it will be possible to make some arrangement… . —
“停下;我们冷静地谈一下。我想应该可以想办法达成一些安排…… —

” Samoylenko reflected, twiddling his fingers. —
”薩莫伊连科想着,扭动着手指。 —

“I’ll give him the money, you see, but make him promise on his honour that within a week he’ll send Nadyezhda Fyodorovna the money for the journey.”
“我会给他钱,你瞧,但是要他在信誉上保证一周之内给纳季涅日达·费奥多罗夫娜寄去旅行的钱。”

“And he’ll give you his word of honour—in fact, he’ll shed tears and believe in it himself; —
“他会向你发誓,实际上,他会流泪并且自己也相信这个承诺; —

but what’s his word of honour worth? He won’t keep it, and when in a year or two you meet him on the Nevsky Prospect with a new mistress on his arm, he’ll excuse himself on the ground that he has been crippled by civilisation, and that he is made after the pattern of Rudin. Drop him, for God’s sake! —
但是他的誓言值多少钱?他不会遵守,当一两年后你在涅瓦大街上见到他带着一个新情人时,他会借口说他被文明束缚住了,他是按照鲁丁的模式打造的。 —

Keep away from the filth; don’t stir it up with both hands!”
远离这种污秽,不要用双手去搅动它!”

Samoylenko thought for a minute and said resolutely:
萨莫伦科思考了一会,坚决地说:

“But I shall give him the money all the same. As you please. —
“但我还是会给他钱。随你们的意。 —

I can’t bring myself to refuse a man simply on an assumption.”
我不能仅仅只是基于假设而拒绝一个人。”

“Very fine, too. You can kiss him if you like.”
“太好了,你可以亲吻他,如果你愿意的话。”

“Give me the hundred roubles, then,” Samoylenko asked timidly.
“那给我那一百卢布吧,”萨莫伦科恳求地问道。

“I won’t.”
“不给。”

A silence followed. Samoylenko was quite crushed; —
随后是一段沉默。萨莫伦科彻底垮了, —

his face wore a guilty, abashed, and ingratiating expression, and it was strange to see this pitiful, childish, shamefaced countenance on a huge man wearing epaulettes and orders of merit.
他的脸上带着一种内疚、怯懦和讨好的表情,看到这个巨大、戴着肩章和勋章的男人脸上露出这种可怜、幼稚而羞怯的表情,实在令人感到奇怪。

“The bishop here goes the round of his diocese on horseback instead of in a carriage,” said the deacon, laying down his pen. —
“这里的主教骑马巡行教区,而不是坐马车,”执事说着放下笔。 —

“It’s extremely touching to see him sit on his horse. —
“看他骑马真是感人至深。 —

His simplicity and humility are full of Biblical grandeur.”
他的朴素和谦逊充满了圣经般的伟大。”

“Is he a good man?” asked Von Koren, who was glad to change the conversation.
“他是个好人吗?”冯科仁问道,他很高兴转换了话题。

“Of course! If he hadn’t been a good man, do you suppose he would have been consecrated a bishop?”
“当然!如果他不是个好人,你认为他会被晋为主教吗?”

“Among the bishops are to be found good and gifted men,” said Von Koren. “The only drawback is that some of them have the weakness to imagine themselves statesmen. —
“主教中有一些是优秀而有才华的人,”冯·科仁说道。“唯一的问题是有些人有这样的弱点,以为自己是政治家。 —

One busies himself with Russification, another criticises the sciences. —
有的人忙于俄国化,有的则批评科学。 —

That’s not their business. They had much better look into their consistory a little.”
那不是他们的工作。他们最好还是看看他们的主教座。

“A layman cannot judge of bishops.”
“俗人不能评判主教。”

“Why so, deacon? A bishop is a man just the same as you or I.”
“为什么,执事?主教和我们一样都是人。”

“The same, but not the same.” The deacon was offended and took up his pen. —
“一样,但不同。”执事生气地拿起笔。 —

“If you had been the same, the Divine Grace would have rested upon you, and you would have been bishop yourself; —
“如果你们一样的话,神的恩典就会降临在你们身上,而你们自己也会成为主教; —

and since you are not bishop, it follows you are not the same.”
既然你不是主教,那么你们就不一样。”

“Don’t talk nonsense, deacon,” said Samoylenko dejectedly. —
“不要说胡话,执事,”萨莫连科沮丧地说。 —

“Listen to what I suggest,” he said, turning to Von Koren. “Don’t give me that hundred roubles. —
“听我建议,”他转向冯·科仁。“不要给我那一百卢布。 —

You’ll be having your dinners with me for three months before the winter, so let me have the money beforehand for three months.”
冬天之前的三个月里,你会和我一起吃饭,所以提前给我三个月的钱。”

“I won’t.”
“我不会。”

Samoylenko blinked and turned crimson; he mechanically drew towards him the book with the spider on it and looked at it, then he got up and took his hat.
萨莫连科眨眼,脸红了;他机械地把有蜘蛛的书拉到了身边,看了看,然后起身拿了帽子。

Von Koren felt sorry for him.
冯·科仁为他感到遗憾。

“What it is to have to live and do with people like this,” said the zoologist, and he kicked a paper into the corner with indignation. —
“像这样与这样的人一起生活和做事是什么滋味,”动物学家说着,生气地将一张纸踢到角落里。 —

“You must understand that this is not kindness, it is not love, but cowardice, slackness, poison! —
“你必须明白,这不是善良,不是爱,而是懦弱,懒惰,毒药! —

What’s gained by reason is lost by your flabby good-for-nothing hearts! —
通过理性获得的东西,却被你们软弱无能的心丧失了! —

When I was ill with typhoid as a schoolboy, my aunt in her sympathy gave me pickled mushrooms to eat, and I very nearly died. —
我小学生时得伤伤寒时,我阿姨出于同情给我吃腌蘑菇,我差点儿丧命。 —

You, and my aunt too, must understand that love for man is not to be found in the heart or the stomach or the bowels, but here!”
你们和我阿姨必须明白,对人的爱不在心脏、胃或是肠道,而在这里!”

Von Koren slapped himself on the forehead.
科伦准将拍了一下自己的额头。

“Take it,” he said, and thrust a hundred-rouble note into his hand.
“拿着吧,”他说着,将一张一百卢布的钞票塞进他的手里。

“You’ve no need to be angry, Kolya,” said Samoylenko mildly, folding up the note. —
“你不必生气,科里亚,”桑约连科和气地说着,将钞票折了起来。 —

“I quite understand you, but … you must put yourself in my place.”
“我完全理解你,但是……你得设身处地为我着想。”

“You are an old woman, that’s what you are.”
“你就是个老太婆,就这样。”

The deacon burst out laughing.
执事哈哈大笑起来。

“Hear my last request, Alexandr Daviditch,” said Von Koren hotly. —
“听我最后一个请求,亚历山大·达维迪奇,”科伦准将激动地说。 —

“When you give that scoundrel the money, make it a condition that he takes his lady with him, or sends her on ahead, and don’t give it him without. —
“当你把那个恶棍给钱时,让他带上他的女人,或者先把她送走,不要不附条件地把钱给他。 —

There’s no need to stand on ceremony with him. —
不需要跟他客气。 —

Tell him so, or, if you don’t, I give you my word I’ll go to his office and kick him downstairs, and I’ll break off all acquaintance with you. —
告诉他这样,要是不这样,我保证我会去他的办公室把他从楼梯上踢下去,我会断绝一切与你的来往。” —

So you’d better know it.”
所以你最好知道这一点。”

“Well! To go with her or send her on beforehand will be more convenient for him,” said Samoylenko. —
“嗯!陪她去还是提前送她走对他来说会更方便,”萨莫伊连科说。 —

“He’ll be delighted indeed. Well, goodbye.”
“他肯定会很高兴。好了,再见。”

He said good-bye affectionately and went out, but before shutting the door after him, he looked round at Von Koren and, with a ferocious face, said:
他亲切地说了声再见,走出去了,但在他关上门之前,他转身看着冯·科连,带着凶狠的表情说:

“It’s the Germans who have ruined you, brother! Yes! The Germans!”
“是德国人毁了你,兄弟!是的!是德国人!”

XII
十二

Next day, Thursday, Marya Konstantinovna was celebrating the birthday of her Kostya. —
第二天,星期四,玛丽亚·科斯坦金诺芙娜在庆祝她康斯坦丁的生日。 —

All were invited to come at midday and eat pies, and in the evening to drink chocolate. —
所有人都被邀请在中午来吃馅饼,并在晚上喝巧克力。 —

When Laevsky and Nadyezhda Fyodorovna arrived in the evening, the zoologist, who was already sitting in the drawing-room, drinking chocolate, asked Samoylenko:
当莱夫斯基和纳捷日达·费奥多罗夫娜在晚上到达时,已经坐在客厅里喝巧克力的动物学家问萨莫伊连科:

“Have you talked to him?”
“你和他谈过了吗?”

“Not yet.”
“还没有。”

“Mind now, don’t stand on ceremony. I can’t understand the insolence of these people! —
“记住,不要拘泥礼节。我简直无法理解这些人的傲慢! —

Why, they know perfectly well the view taken by this family of their cohabitation, and yet they force themselves in here.”
他们明明知道这个家庭对他们的同居关系持的态度,但他们却硬闯进来。”

“If one is to pay attention to every prejudice,” said Samoylenko, “one could go nowhere.”
“如果要顾及每一个偏见,”萨莫伊连科说,“那人就去不了任何地方。”

“Do you mean to say that the repugnance felt by the masses for illicit love and moral laxity is a prejudice?”
“你是否意味着普通群众对不正当恋爱和道德懈怠的反感是一种偏见?”

“Of course it is. It’s prejudice and hate. —
“当然是。这是偏见和仇恨。 —

When the soldiers see a girl of light behaviour, they laugh and whistle; but just ask them what they are themselves.”
当士兵们看到一个行为轻佻的女孩时,他们会笑和吹口哨; 但只要问问他们自己是什么。

“It’s not for nothing they whistle. The fact that girls strangle their illegitimate children and go to prison for it, and that Anna Karenin flung herself under the train, and that in the villages they smear the gates with tar, and that you and I, without knowing why, are pleased by Katya’s purity, and that every one of us feels a vague craving for pure love, though he knows there is no such love—is all that prejudice? —
“他们吹口哨并不是无缘无故的。女孩勒死她们的私生子并因此入狱,安娜·卡列尼娜扔自己到火车下面,村庄里用沥青涂门,你和我,不知道为什么,对凯蒂的纯洁感到满意,每个人都对纯爱有模糊的渴望,尽管他知道没有这样的爱——这一切都是偏见吗? —

That is the one thing, brother, which has survived intact from natural selection, and, if it were not for that obscure force regulating the relations of the sexes, the Laevskys would have it all their own way, and mankind would degenerate in two years.”
“这是唯一从自然选择中存活下来的东西,如果不是性关系中那种晦涩的力量控制着,莱夫斯基家族将独揽全局,人类将在两年内堕落。”

Laevsky came into the drawing-room, greeted every one, and shaking hands with Von Koren, smiled ingratiatingly. —
莱夫斯基走进客厅,向大家打招呼,与冯·科仁握手时笑容讨好。 —

He waited for a favourable moment and said to Samoylenko:
他等待一个有利的时机,对萨莫连科说道:

“Excuse me, Alexandr Daviditch, I must say two words to you.”
“对不起,亚历山大·大卫维奇,我必须跟你说两句话。”

Samoylenko got up, put his arm round Laevsky’s waist, and both of them went into Nikodim Alexandritch’s study.
萨莫连科站起来,搭在莱夫斯基腰上,两人走进尼科迪姆·亚历山德里奇的书房。

“To-morrow’s Friday,” said Laevsky, biting his nails. “Have you got what you promised?”
“明天是星期五,”莱夫斯基咬着指甲说。“你有那个你答应的东西吗?”

“I’ve only got two hundred. I’ll get the rest to-day or to-morrow. Don’t worry yourself.”
“我只有两百。我今天或明天会得到其余的。不要担心。”

“Thank God …” sighed Laevsky, and his hands began trembling with joy. —
“谢天谢地…”莱夫斯基叹了口气,他的双手因喜悦而颤抖。 —

“You are saving me, Alexandr Daviditch, and I swear to you by God, by my happiness and anything you like, I’ll send you the money as soon as I arrive. —
“你在救我,亚历山大·大卫维奇,我向上帝发誓,向我的幸福和任何你喜欢的东西发誓,我一到就会给你寄钱。 —

And I’ll send you my old debt too.”
我还会给你我老旧的债务。”

“Look here, Vanya …” said Samoylenko, turning crimson and taking him by the button. —
“听着,凡亚…” 萨莫连科掉转脸红了,拉着他的钮扣。 —

“You must forgive my meddling in your private affairs, but … —
“你必须原谅我干涉你的私事,但…” —

why shouldn’t you take Nadyezhda Fyodorovna with you?”
为什么你不应该带纳季日达·费奥多罗芙娜去?

“You queer fellow. How is that possible? —
“你这怪人。这怎么可能呢? —

One of us must stay, or our creditors will raise an outcry. —
我们必须留一个人,否则我们的债权人会喧闹起来。 —

You see, I owe seven hundred or more to the shops. —
你看,我欠商店七百或更多。 —

Only wait, and I will send them the money. —
等一下,我会把钱给他们。 —

I’ll stop their mouths, and then she can come away.”
我会让他们闭嘴,然后她可以走开。”

“I see… . But why shouldn’t you send her on first?”
“我明白了…但为什么你不先送她走呢?”

“My goodness, as though that were possible!” Laevsky was horrified. “Why, she’s a woman; —
“天哪,那怎么可能!”莱夫斯基吃惊地说。“她是个女人; —

what would she do there alone? What does she know about it? —
她一个人会怎么办?她懂什么? —

That would only be a loss of time and a useless waste of money.”
那只会是浪费时间和金钱。”

“That’s reasonable …” thought Samoylenko, but remembering his conversation with Von Koren, he looked down and said sullenly: —
“这是合理的…”萨莫伊连科想到,但想起他与冯·科连的谈话,他愠怒地低下头说: —

“I can’t agree with you. Either go with her or send her first; otherwise … —
“我不能同意你。要么和她一起去,要么先送她;否则… —

otherwise I won’t give you the money. Those are my last words…”
否则我就不给你钱。这是我的最后一句话…”

He staggered back, lurched backwards against the door, and went into the drawing-room, crimson, and overcome with confusion.
他摇摇晃晃地走回去,倚在门上,进了客厅,满脸通红,尴尬不已。

“Friday … Friday,” thought Laevsky, going back into the drawing- room. “Friday… .”
“星期五…星期五,”莱夫斯基想着,走回客厅。“星期五…”

He was handed a cup of chocolate; he burnt his lips and tongue with the scalding chocolate and thought: —
他被递上一杯热巧克力;他用滚烫的巧克力烫伤了嘴唇和舌头,他想道: —

“Friday … Friday… .”
“星期五……星期五……”

For some reason he could not get the word “Friday” out of his head; —
由于某种原因,他无法从脑海中挤出“星期五”这个词; —

he could think of nothing but Friday, and the only thing that was clear to him, not in his brain but somewhere in his heart, was that he would not get off on Saturday. —
他一直在想星期五,唯一清晰的事情不是在他的大脑中而是在他的心中,那就是他不会在星期六离开。 —

Before him stood Nikodim Alexandritch, very neat, with his hair combed over his temples, saying:
尼古丁·亚历山德里奇站在他面前,非常整洁,头发梳到太阳穴上,说:

“Please take something to eat… .”
“请吃点东西……”

Marya Konstantinovna showed the visitors Katya’s school report and said, drawling:
玛丽娅·康斯坦廷诺芙娜给来访的人展示了凯特亚的学校成绩单,慢吞吞地说道:

“It’s very, very difficult to do well at school nowadays! So much is expected …”
“现在在学校表现优秀实在是非常非常困难!期望太高了……”

“Mamma!” groaned Katya, not knowing where to hide her confusion at the praises of the company.
“妈妈!”凯特亚呻吟着,不知道该把自己的困惑藏在哪里,面对来访者的赞扬。

Laevsky, too, looked at the report and praised it. —
莱夫斯基也看了看成绩单并称赞了它。 —

Scripture, Russian language, conduct, fives and fours, danced before his eyes, and all this, mixed with the haunting refrain of “Friday,” with the carefully combed locks of Nikodim Alexandritch and the red cheeks of Katya, produced on him a sensation of such immense overwhelming boredom that he almost shrieked with despair and asked himself: —
经文、俄语、行为、优等和良等,在他眼前舞动着,所有这些,再加上“星期五”的不休的反复、尼古丁·亚历山德里奇仔细梳理的头发和凯特亚红润的脸颊,给他带来了一种巨大无比的压倒性的无聊感,以至于他几乎要绝望地尖叫,并问自己: —

“Is it possible, is it possible I shall not get away?”
“难道,难道我真的无法离开吗?”

They put two card tables side by side and sat down to play post. Laevsky sat down too.
他们摆放了两张卡桌并坐下玩游戏。莱夫斯基也坐在了桌前。

“Friday … Friday …” he kept thinking, as he smiled and took a pencil out of his pocket. —
“星期五……星期五……”他不断地想,一边微笑着从口袋里拿出一支铅笔。 —

“Friday… .”
“星期五……”

He wanted to think over his position, and was afraid to think. —
他想要重新考虑他的处境,却害怕去思考。 —

It was terrible to him to realise that the doctor had detected him in the deception which he had so long and carefully concealed from himself. —
想到医生探测出他一直隐藏的欺骗,对他来说是可怕的。 —

Every time he thought of his future he would not let his thoughts have full rein. —
每当想到未来,他都不敢让思绪放纵。 —

He would get into the train and set off, and thereby the problem of his life would be solved, and he did not let his thoughts go farther. —
他会上火车启程,因此他认为他的生活问题会被解决,他不敢让思绪再往前。 —

Like a far-away dim light in the fields, the thought sometimes flickered in his mind that in one of the side-streets of Petersburg, in the remote future, he would have to have recourse to a tiny lie in order to get rid of Nadyezhda Fyodorovna and pay his debts; —
就像远处田野上的一盏昏暗灯光,偶尔会在他的脑海中闪烁这样的想法:在圣彼得堡的某条小街上,遥远的未来里,他将不得不借助一个小谎言,摆脱纳季日达·费奥多罗夫娜并偿清债务; —

he would tell a lie only once, and then a completely new life would begin. —
他只会撒谎一次,然后一个全新的生活将开始。 —

And that was right: at the price of a small lie he would win so much truth.
这是正确的:以一个小谎言的代价,他会得到如此多的真相。

Now when by his blunt refusal the doctor had crudely hinted at his deception, he began to understand that he would need deception not only in the remote future, but to-day, and to-morrow, and in a month’s time, and perhaps up to the very end of his life. —
现在当医生通过他直截了当的拒绝明示他的欺骗时,他开始明白他不仅仅在遥远的未来需要欺骗,在今天,明天,一个月后,甚至可能一直到他生命的最后。 —

In fact, in order to get away he would have to lie to Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, to his creditors, and to his superiors in the Service; —
事实上,为了离开,他必须对纳季日达·费奥多罗夫娜撒谎,对债权人撒谎,对他在部门的上级撒谎; —

then, in order to get money in Petersburg, he would have to lie to his mother, to tell her that he had already broken with Nadyezhda Fyodorovna; —
然后,为了在圣彼得堡得到钱,他必须对他母亲说谎,告诉她他已经和纳季日达·费奥多罗夫娜断绝了关系; —

and his mother would not give him more than five hundred roubles, so he had already deceived the doctor, as he would not be in a position to pay him back the money within a short time. —
他母亲不会给他超过五百卢布,所以他已经欺骗了医生,因为他短时间内无法还钱给他。 —

Afterwards, when Nadyezhda Fyodorovna came to Petersburg, he would have to resort to a regular series of deceptions, little and big, in order to get free of her; —
之后,当纳季日达·费奥多罗夫娜来到圣彼得堡,他将不得不采取一系列小大的欺骗手段,为了摆脱她; —

and again there would be tears, boredom, a disgusting existence, remorse, and so there would be no new life. —
再次将是眼泪,无聊,一种令人讨厌的生活,悔恨,所以不会有新生活。 —

Deception and nothing more. A whole mountain of lies rose before Laevsky’s imagination. —
欺骗,再没有别的。一个堆积如山的谎言在莱夫斯基的想象中升腾起来。 —

To leap over it at one bound and not to do his lying piecemeal, he would have to bring himself to stern, uncompromising action; —
要一举跨越,而不是零碎地说谎,他必须迫使自己进行严厉、毫不妥协的行动。 —

for instance, to getting up without saying a word, putting on his hat, and at once setting off without money and without explanation. —
例如,起床时不说一句话,戴上帽子,立刻出发,没有钱也没有解释。 —

But Laevsky felt that was impossible for him.
但莱夫斯基觉得这对他是不可能的。

“Friday, Friday …” he thought. “Friday… .”
“星期五,星期五……”他想。“星期五……”

They wrote little notes, folded them in two, and put them in Nikodim Alexandritch’s old top-hat. —
他们写了一些小纸条,折叠起来,放进尼科迪姆·亚历山德里奇的旧礼帽里。 —

When there were a sufficient heap of notes, Kostya, who acted the part of postman, walked round the table and delivered them. —
当纸条堆成一堆足够多时,扮演邮递员角色的科斯蒂亚走到桌子周围分发。 —

The deacon, Katya, and Kostya, who received amusing notes and tried to write as funnily as they could, were highly delighted.
当得到有趣的纸条并尽量写得好笑时,诸如执事,卡特亚和科斯蒂亚都感到高兴。

“We must have a little talk,” Nadyezhda Fyodorovna read in a little note; —
“我们必须稍作交谈,”娜迪耶兹达·费奥多罗芙娜在一张小纸条上读到; —

she glanced at Marya Konstantinovna, who gave her an almond-oily smile and nodded.
她瞥了一眼玛丽娅·康斯坦丁诺芙娜,后者给她一个像杏仁油一般的微笑,并点了点头。

“Talk of what?” thought Nadyezhda Fyodorovna. —
“谈什么?”娜迪耶兹达·费奥多罗芙娜想。 —

“If one can’t tell the whole, it’s no use talking.”
“如果不能全盘告诉,那也没必要谈了。”

Before going out for the evening she had tied Laevsky’s cravat for him, and that simple action filled her soul with tenderness and sorrow. —
在出门晚上前,她替莱夫斯基系了领结,这简单的动作让她的心充满了柔情和悲伤。 —

The anxiety in his face, his absent-minded looks, his pallor, and the incomprehensible change that had taken place in him of late, and the fact that she had a terrible revolting secret from him, and the fact that her hands trembled when she tied his cravat—all this seemed to tell her that they had not long left to be together. —
他脸上的担忧、恍惚的表情、苍白、近来发生的难以理解的变化,以及她对他有着可怕且让人反感的秘密,以及在系领结时手颤抖的事实-所有这一切似乎告诉她他们在一起的时间不多了。 —

She looked at him as though he were an ikon, with terror and penitence, and thought: —
她眼睛里带着恐惧和忏悔地看着他,像看圣像一样,心里想着: —

“Forgive, forgive.”
“原谅,原谅。”

Opposite her was sitting Atchmianov, and he never took his black, love- sick eyes off her. —
坐在她对面的是阿奇米亚诺夫,他从未将那双黑色、饱含爱意的眼睛从她身上移开。 —

She was stirred by passion; she was ashamed of herself, and afraid that even her misery and sorrow would not prevent her from yielding to impure desire to-morrow, if not to-day —and that, like a drunkard, she would not have the strength to stop herself.
她被激情所激动;她为自己感到羞耻,害怕即使她的痛苦和悲伤也无法阻止她明天,甚至今天就屈服于肮脏的欲望——就像一个酗酒者一样,她没有力量制止自己。

She made up her mind to go away that she might not continue this life, shameful for herself, and humiliating for Laevsky. —
她下定决心离开,不想继续这种对她自己羞耻,辱没对莱亚夫斯基的生活。 —

She would beseech him with tears to let her go; and if he opposed her, she would go away secretly. —
她决定哭着请求他放她走;如果他反对,她会偷偷离开。 —

She would not tell him what had happened; —
她不会告诉他发生了什么; —

let him keep a pure memory of her.
让他保留对她的清白记忆。

“I love you, I love you, I love you,” she read. It was from Atchmianov.
“我爱你,我爱你,我爱你,”她读到。那是阿查米亚诺夫写的。

She would live in some far remote place, would work and send Laevsky, “anonymously,” money, embroidered shirts, and tobacco, and would return to him only in old age or if he were dangerously ill and needed a nurse. —
她会住在遥远的地方,工作并匿名给莱亚夫斯基寄钱、绣衫和烟草,并且只有在年老或他病重需要护士时才会回到他身边。 —

When in his old age he learned what were her reasons for leaving him and refusing to be his wife, he would appreciate her sacrifice and forgive.
当他年老时得知她离开他并拒绝成为他的妻子的原因时,他会领会她的牺牲并原谅她。

“You’ve got a long nose.” That must be from the deacon or Kostya.
“你有一个很长的鼻子。”那一定是来自执事或科斯蒂亚。

Nadyezhda Fyodorovna imagined how, parting from Laevsky, she would embrace him warmly, would kiss his hand, and would swear to love him all her life, all her life, and then, living in obscurity among strangers, she would every day think that somewhere she had a friend, some one she loved—a pure, noble, lofty man who kept a pure memory of her.
娜捷日达·费奥多罗夫娜想象着与莱亚夫斯基分别时,她会热情拥抱他,亲吻他的手,并发誓一生一世爱他,一生一世,然后,生活在陌生人中,她每天都会想着在某个地方有一个朋友,一个她爱着的人——一个保持着对她清白、高尚、崇高记忆的人。

“If you don’t give me an interview to-day, I shall take measures, I assure you on my word of honour. —
“如果你今天不接受我的采访,我将采取措施,我以我的荣誉保证你。 —

You can’t treat decent people like this; —
你不能这样对待体面的人; —

you must understand that.” That was from Kirilin.
你必须明白。”那是基里林写的。

XIII
XIII

Laevsky received two notes; he opened one and read: “Don’t go away, my darling.”
莱亚夫斯基收到两封便条;他打开其中一封,读到:“不要走,我亲爱的。”

“Who could have written that?” he thought. “Not Samoylenko, of course. —
“谁会写这个?”他想。“当然不是萨莫伊连科。 —

And not the deacon, for he doesn’t know I want to go away. —
也不是执事,因为他不知道我想要离开。 —

Von Koren, perhaps?”
冯·科连吧,也许?”

The zoologist bent over the table and drew a pyramid. Laevsky fancied that his eyes were smiling.
动物学家弯下腰,在桌子上画了一个金字塔。莱夫斯基觉得他的眼睛在笑。

“Most likely Samoylenko … has been gossiping,” thought Laevsky.
“很可能是萨莫伊连科……在背后说风凉话,”莱夫斯基想。

In the other note, in the same disguised angular handwriting with long tails to the letters, was written: —
在另一张纸条上,同样是那种假装的角形字体,在字母后面还有长长的尾巴,写着: —

“Somebody won’t go away on Saturday.”
“有人星期六不会走。”

“A stupid gibe,” thought Laevsky. “Friday, Friday… .”
“愚蠢的讽刺,”莱夫斯基想。“星期五,星期五……”

Something rose in his throat. He touched his collar and coughed, but instead of a cough a laugh broke from his throat.
一股东西升起在他的喉咙。他摸了摸衣领,咳嗽,但喉咙里冒出的是笑声。

“Ha-ha-ha!” he laughed. “Ha-ha-ha! What am I laughing at? Ha-ha-ha!”
“哈哈哈!”他笑了。“哈哈哈!我在笑什么?哈哈哈!”

He tried to restrain himself, covered his mouth with his hand, but the laugh choked his chest and throat, and his hand could not cover his mouth.
他努力控制自己,用手捂住嘴,但笑声却使他的胸膛和喉咙发窒,手却无法遮住嘴。

“How stupid it is!” he thought, rolling with laughter. “Have I gone out of my mind?”
“多愚蠢啊!”他想, 边滚着笑。“我是不是疯了?”

The laugh grew shriller and shriller, and became something like the bark of a lap-dog. —
笑声变得越来越尖锐,有点像小狗的吠声。 —

Laevsky tried to get up from the table, but his legs would not obey him and his right hand was strangely, without his volition, dancing on the table, convulsively clutching and crumpling up the bits of paper. —
莱夫斯基试图从桌子上起来,但他的腿不听使唤,他的右手奇怪地不受控地在桌子上舞动,痉挛地揪住和捏碎着纸片。 —

He saw looks of wonder, Samoylenko’s grave, frightened face, and the eyes of the zoologist full of cold irony and disgust, and realised that he was in hysterics.
他看到惊奇的表情,萨莫伊连科那严肃、惊恐的脸,还有动物学家满是冷嘲和厌恶的眼神,意识到自己正在歇斯底里。

“How hideous, how shameful!” he thought, feeling the warmth of tears on his face. “. —
“这太可怕了,太可耻了!”他想着,感受着脸上的泪水的温暖。 —

. . Oh, oh, what a disgrace! It has never happened to me… .”
“哦,哦,真丢脸!这从来没发生过在我身上。”

They took him under his arms, and supporting his head from behind, led him away; —
他们扶着他的手臂,从后面支撑着他的头,把他带走了; —

a glass gleamed before his eyes and knocked against his teeth, and the water was spilt on his breast; —
一个玻璃杯在他眼前闪着光,撞到了他的牙齿,水洒在了他的胸前; —

he was in a little room, with two beds in the middle, side by side, covered by two snow-white quilts. —
他在一个小房间里,中间有两张床,挨着放着,被两条雪白的被子覆盖着。 —

He dropped on one of the beds and sobbed.
他倒在其中一张床上抽泣。

“It’s nothing, it’s nothing,” Samoylenko kept saying; —
“没事,没事,”萨莫伊连科一直说着; —

“it does happen … it does happen… .”
“这种事发生了…… 这种事发生了……”

Chill with horror, trembling all over and dreading something awful, Nadyezhda Fyodorovna stood by the bedside and kept asking:
肃然生畏,浑身颤抖,害怕发生什么可怕的事情,纳季涅日达 · 费奥多罗芙娜站在床边,并一直问:

“What is it? What is it? For God’s sake, tell me.”
“怎么了?怎么了?上帝,告诉我。”

“Can Kirilin have written him something?” she thought.
“基里林可能给他写了什么?”她想。

“It’s nothing,” said Laevsky, laughing and crying; “go away, darling.”
“没事,”莱夫斯基说着,笑着哭着;“走开,亲爱的。”

His face expressed neither hatred nor repulsion: so he knew nothing; —
他的脸上既没有仇恨也没有厌恶:所以他什么都不知道; —

Nadyezhda Fyodorovna was somewhat reassured, and she went into the drawing-room.
纳季涅日达 · 费奥多罗芙娜有些安心,她走进了客厅。

“Don’t agitate yourself, my dear!” said Marya Konstantinovna, sitting down beside her and taking her hand. —
“别激动,亲爱的!”玛丽亚 · 康斯坦丁诺芙娜坐在她身边,握着她的手。 —

“It will pass. Men are just as weak as we poor sinners. You are both going through a crisis… —
“它会过去的。男人和我们这些可怜的罪人一样软弱。你们都在经历一场危机…” —

. One can so well understand it! Well, my dear, I am waiting for an answer. —
“这一点我非常能理解!亲爱的,我正在等待你的答复。” —

Let us have a little talk.”
“让我们聊聊吧。”

“No, we are not going to talk,” said Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, listening to Laevsky’s sobs. —
“不,我们不会谈话的,”纳杰日达·费奥多罗芙娜说着,听着列夫斯基的啜泣声。 —

“I feel depressed… . You must allow me to go home.”
“我感到沮丧… 你必须允许我回家。”

“What do you mean, what do you mean, my dear?” cried Marya Konstantinovna in alarm. —
“你是什么意思,亲爱的?”玛丽亚·康斯坦丁诺芙娜惊慌地喊道。 —

“Do you think I could let you go without supper? —
“你觉得我会让你空着肚子走吗?我们要吃点东西,然后你可以带着我的祝福走。” —

We will have something to eat, and then you may go with my blessing.”
“我感到很糟…”纳杰日达·费奥多罗芙娜低声说着,她用双手抓住椅子的扶手,以免摔倒。

“I feel miserable …” whispered Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, and she caught at the arm of the chair with both hands to avoid falling.
“他有点歇斯底里,”封·科连快乐地走进客厅,但看到纳杰日达·费奥多罗芙娜时,他吓了一跳,退了回去。

“He’s got a touch of hysterics,” said Von Koren gaily, coming into the drawing-room, but seeing Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, he was taken aback and retreated.
攻击结束后,列夫斯基坐在陌生的床上沉思。

When the attack was over, Laevsky sat on the strange bed and thought.
“可耻!我一直像个可怜的女孩一样哭泣!我一定很荒谬且令人作呕。

“Disgraceful! I’ve been howling like some wretched girl! I must have been absurd and disgusting. —
我会从后楼梯走开… . —

I will go away by the back stairs … . —
但那似乎会让我对我的歇斯底里太过认真。我应该把它当作一个笑话… .” —

But that would seem as though I took my hysterics too seriously. I ought to take it as a joke… .”
他看了一会儿镜子,然后回到客厅。

He looked in the looking-glass, sat there for some time, and went back into the drawing-room.
“那样似乎会让我看起来对我的歇斯底里太过重视。我应该把它当作一个笑话…”

“Here I am,” he said, smiling; he felt agonisingly ashamed, and he felt others were ashamed in his presence. —
“我在这里,”他笑着说,感到极度羞耻,感觉其他人在他面前感到羞愧。 —

“Fancy such a thing happening,” he said, sitting down. —
“这种事竟然发生了,”他坐下来说。 —

“I was sitting here, and all of a sudden, do you know, I felt a terrible piercing pain in my side . —
“我就坐在这里,突然间,你知道,我感到了一阵可怕的刺痛在我的肋腹。” —

. . unendurable, my nerves could not stand it, and … —
“…无法忍受,我的神经受不了,而且…” —

and it led to this silly performance. This is the age of nerves; —
“这就演变成了这种愚蠢的表演。这是神经时代; —

there is no help for it.”
“没办法。”

At supper he drank some wine, and, from time to time, with an abrupt sigh rubbed his side as though to suggest that he still felt the pain. —
在晚餐时,他喝了一些酒,不时地突然叹息着摸了摸自己的肋腹,好像在暗示他仍然感到疼痛。 —

And no one, except Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, believed him, and he saw that.
除了纳杰日达·费奥多罗芙娜,没有人相信他,他看到了。

After nine o’clock they went for a walk on the boulevard. —
九点过后,他们去了林荫道散步。 —

Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, afraid that Kirilin would speak to her, did her best to keep all the time beside Marya Konstantinovna and the children. —
纳杰日达·费奥多罗芙娜怕基里林会和她说话,尽力一直和玛利亚·康斯坦季诺芙娜和孩子们在一起。 —

She felt weak with fear and misery, and felt she was going to be feverish; —
她因恐惧和痛苦而感到虚弱,感觉自己要发烧; —

she was exhausted and her legs would hardly move, but she did not go home, because she felt sure that she would be followed by Kirilin or Atchmianov or both at once. —
她筋疲力尽,腿几乎走不动,但她没有回家,因为她确信她会被基里林或阿特米亚诺夫或两者同时跟踪。 —

Kirilin walked behind her with Nikodim Alexandritch, and kept humming in an undertone:
基里林和尼科迪姆·亚历山德里奇漫步在她身后,低声哼唱着:

“I don’t al-low people to play with me! I don’t al-low it.”
“我不允许别人和我玩!我不允许!”

From the boulevard they went back to the pavilion and walked along the beach, and looked for a long time at the phosphorescence on the water. —
从林荫道他们回到了亭子旁,沿着海滩走,长时间凝视着水面的磷光。 —

Von Koren began telling them why it looked phosphorescent.
冯·科伦开始告诉他们为什么看起来发出磷光。

XIV
XIV

“It’s time I went to my vint… . They will be waiting for me,” said Laevsky. —
“该是我去我的朋友们那里了……他们会在等我。”莱夫斯基说。 —

“Good-bye, my friends.”
“再见,我的朋友们。”

“I’ll come with you; wait a minute,” said Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, and she took his arm.
“我会和你一起走;等一下,”娜捷兹达·费奥多罗芙娜说,然后挽起了他的胳膊。

They said good-bye to the company and went away. —
他们向大家告别后离开了。 —

Kirilin took leave too, and saying that he was going the same way, went along beside them.
基里林也告别了,并说他正走同样的路,跟他们并肩走着。

“What will be, will be,” thought Nadyezhda Fyodorovna. “So be it… .”
“会怎样,就怎样吧,”娜捷兹达·费奥多罗芙娜心想。“随它去吧……”

And it seemed to her that all the evil memories in her head had taken shape and were walking beside her in the darkness, breathing heavily, while she, like a fly that had fallen into the inkpot, was crawling painfully along the pavement and smirching Laevsky’s side and arm with blackness.
在黑暗中,她觉得脑海中所有邪恶的记忆已经具现出来,在她身旁沉重地呼吸,而她就像掉进墨水坛的苍蝇,艰难地沿着人行道爬行,用黑暗玷污着莱夫斯基的身边和手臂。

If Kirilin should do anything horrid, she thought, not he but she would be to blame for it. —
如果基里林做了什么可怕的事,她想,那不是他的错而是她的错。 —

There was a time when no man would have talked to her as Kirilin had done, and she had torn up her security like a thread and destroyed it irrevocably—who was to blame for it? —
曾经有一段时间,没有人会像基里林那样与她交谈,并且她已经像细线一样撕裂了她的安全感,无法挽回地摧毁了它——这是谁的错呢? —

Intoxicated by her passions she had smiled at a complete stranger, probably just because he was tall and a fine figure. —
被自己的激情所迷惑,她对一个毫无关系的陌生人微笑,可能只因为他高大又体态优美。 —

After two meetings she was weary of him, had thrown him over, and did not that, she thought now, give him the right to treat her as he chose?
两次见面后,她已经厌倦了他,抛弃了他,不是这样吗,她现在想,这难道不给了他任意对待她的权利吗?

“Here I’ll say good-bye to you, darling,” said Laevsky. —
“亲爱的,我在这里和你说再见,”莱夫斯基说。 —

“Ilya Mihalitch will see you home.”
“伊利亚·米哈力奇会把你送回家的。”

He nodded to Kirilin, and, quickly crossing the boulevard, walked along the street to Sheshkovsky’s, where there were lights in the windows, and then they heard the gate bang as he went in.
他向基里林点了点头,迅速穿过了大街,沿着街道走到谢什科夫斯基家,那儿的窗户里亮着灯光,然后他们听见他进门时大门砰地一声关上了。

“Allow me to have an explanation with you,” said Kirilin. —
“请允许我和你解释一下,”基里林说。 —

“I’m not a boy, not some Atchkasov or Latchkasov, Zatchkasov. —
“我不是个男孩,也不是阿特查科索夫或拉奇卡索夫,查奇卡索夫。 —

… I demand serious attention.”
… 我要求认真对待。”

Nadyezhda Fyodorovna’s heart began beating violently. She made no reply.
娜捷什达·费奥多罗芙娜的心开始剧烈跳动。她没有回答。

“The abrupt change in your behaviour to me I put down at first to coquetry,” Kirilin went on; —
“你对我的态度突然变化,我一开始把它归咎于虚荣心,”基里林继续说道; —

“now I see that you don’t know how to behave with gentlemanly people. —
“现在我看到你不知道怎么和绅士们相处。 —

You simply wanted to play with me, as you are playing with that wretched Armenian boy; —
你只是想和我玩玩而已,就像你在和那个可怜的亚美尼亚男孩玩; —

but I’m a gentleman and I insist on being treated like a gentleman. —
但我是个绅士,我坚持要受到绅士待遇。 —

And so I am at your service… .”
我愿意务必效劳。 …”

“I’m miserable,” said Nadyezhda Fyodorovna beginning to cry, and to hide her tears she turned away.
“我很悲伤,”娜捷什达·费奥多罗芙娜开始哭了起来,为了掩饰眼泪,她转身躲开了。

“I’m miserable too,” said Kirilin, “but what of that?”
“我也很痛苦,”基里林说,“但那又怎样?”

Kirilin was silent for a space, then he said distinctly and emphatically:
基里林沉默了一会儿,然后清楚而有力地说道:

“I repeat, madam, that if you do not give me an interview this evening, I’ll make a scandal this very evening.”
“我重申一遍,夫人,如果你今晚不和我见个面,我将立即制造丑闻。”

“Let me off this evening,” said Nadyezhda Fyodorovna, and she did not recognise her own voice, it was so weak and pitiful.
“请今晚放我一马,”娜捷什达·费奥多罗芙娜说,她都听不出自己声音有多么微弱和可怜。

“I must give you a lesson… . Excuse me for the roughness of my tone, but it’s necessary to give you a lesson. —
“我必须给你一个教训……请原谅我粗鲁的口气,但这是必要的。 —

Yes, I regret to say I must give you a lesson. I insist on two interviews—to-day and to-morrow. —
是的,我很遗憾地说我必须给你一个教训。我坚持要进行两次面谈——今天和明天。 —

After to-morrow you are perfectly free and can go wherever you like with any one you choose. —
后天你就完全自由了,可以和任何你选择的人一起去任何地方。 —

To-day and to-morrow.”
今天和明天。”

Nadyezhda Fyodorovna went up to her gate and stopped.
娜捷日达·费奥多罗芙娜走到她的门前停了下来。

“Let me go,” she murmured, trembling all over and seeing nothing before her in the darkness but his white tunic. —
“让我走吧,”她颤抖着低声说道,在黑暗中除了他的白制服什么也看不见。 —

“You’re right: I’m a horrible woman… . I’m to blame, but let me go … —
“你说得对,我是个可怕的女人……我有责任,但请让我走… —

I beg you.” She touched his cold hand and shuddered. —
我求求你。”她碰了碰他冰冷的手,打了个寒颤。 —

“I beseech you… .”
“我恳求你……”

“Alas!” sighed Kirilin, “alas! it’s not part of my plan to let you go; —
“唉!”基里林叹了口气,“唉!让你走并不在我的计划之内; —

I only mean to give you a lesson and make you realise. —
我只是想教训你并让你认识到。 —

And what’s more, madam, I’ve too little faith in women.”
而且,夫人,我对女人太没有信心。”

“I’m miserable… .”
“我很悲伤……”

Nadyezhda Fyodorovna listened to the even splash of the sea, looked at the sky studded with stars, and longed to make haste and end it all, and get away from the cursed sensation of life, with its sea, stars, men, fever.
娜捷日达·费奥多罗芙娜听着海水的规律拍击声,看着满天星星,渴望尽快结束一切,摆脱该死的生命感觉,与它的海洋、星星、男人和狂热说再见。

“Only not in my home,” she said coldly. “Take me somewhere else.”
“只是不要在我的家里,”她冷冷地说。“带我去别的地方。”

“Come to Muridov’s. That’s better.”
“来玛丽多夫那边吧。那里更好。”

“Where’s that?”
“那在哪里?”

“Near the old wall.”
“在旧墙附近。”

She walked quickly along the street and then turned into the side-street that led towards the mountains. —
她快速沿着街道走着,然后拐进通向山脉的小巷。 —

It was dark. There were pale streaks of light here and there on the pavement, from the lighted windows, and it seemed to her that, like a fly, she kept falling into the ink and crawling out into the light again. —
街上很暗。地面上有一些淡淡的光线,来自亮着灯光的窗户,她觉得自己像只苍蝇,一会儿掉进墨水中,一会儿爬出光亮中。 —

At one point he stumbled, almost fell down and burst out laughing.
有一次他绊了一下,差点摔倒,然后哈哈大笑起来。

“He’s drunk,” thought Nadyezhda Fyodorovna. —
“他喝醉了,”娜捷兹达·费奥多罗芙娜想。 —

“Never mind… . Never mind… . So be it.”
“没关系……没关系……那就这样吧。”

Atchmianov, too, soon took leave of the party and followed Nadyezhda Fyodorovna to ask her to go for a row. —
阿奇米亚诺夫也很快告别了聚会,跟随娜捷兹达·费奥多罗芙娜走向她,邀请她一起划船。 —

He went to her house and looked over the fence: —
他去了她家,看着围墙: —

the windows were wide open, there were no lights.
窗户敞开着,没有灯光。

“Nadyezhda Fyodorovna!” he called.
“娜捷兹达·费奥多罗芙娜!”他喊道。

A moment passed, he called again.
过了一会儿,他又喊了一遍。

“Who’s there?” he heard Olga’s voice.
“谁在那里?”他听到了奥尔加的声音。

“Is Nadyezhda Fyodorovna at home?”
“娜捷兹达·费奥多罗芙娜在家吗?”

“No, she has not come in yet.”
“不,她还没有回来。”

“Strange … very strange,” thought Atchmianov, feeling very uneasy. —
“奇怪……非常奇怪”,阿特米亚诺夫心情非常不安。 —

“She went home… .”
“她回家了……”

He walked along the boulevard, then along the street, and glanced in at the windows of Sheshkovsky’s. —
他沿着林荫道走,然后沿着街道走,透过谢什科夫斯基家的窗户看了一眼。 —

Laevsky was sitting at the table without his coat on, looking attentively at his cards.
莱夫斯基坐在桌前,脱掉外套,专心看着他的牌。

“Strange, strange,” muttered Atchmianov, and remembering Laevsky’s hysterics, he felt ashamed. —
“奇怪,奇怪”,阿特米亚诺夫喃喃自语,回想起莱夫斯基的歇斯底里,他感到羞愧。 —

“If she is not at home, where is she?”
“如果她不在家,那她在哪里呢?”

He went to Nadyezhda Fyodorovna’s lodgings again, and looked at the dark windows.
他再一次去了纳季捷日达·费奥多罗芙娜的住所,看着黑暗的窗户。

“It’s a cheat, a cheat …” he thought, remembering that, meeting him at midday at Marya Konstantinovna’s, she had promised to go in a boat with him that evening.
“这是骗局,骗局……”他想起中午在玛丽亚·康斯坦丁诺芙娜那里遇见他,她答应晚上和他一起坐船。

The windows of the house where Kirilin lived were dark, and there was a policeman sitting asleep on a little bench at the gate. —
基里林住的房子的窗户也是黑的,大门口有一个警察坐在小长椅上睡觉。 —

Everything was clear to Atchmianov when he looked at the windows and the policeman. —
当他看到窗户和警察时,阿特米亚诺夫一切都明朗了。 —

He made up his mind to go home, and set off in that direction, but somehow found himself near Nadyezhda Fyodorovna’s lodgings again. —
他决定回家,朝着那个方向走去,但不知怎的又发现自己又走到了纳季捷日达·费奥多罗芙娜的住所附近。 —

He sat down on the bench near the gate and took off his hat, feeling that his head was burning with jealousy and resentment.
他坐在大门旁的长椅上,摘下帽子,感觉到自己的头因嫉妒和愤怒而发烫。

The clock in the town church only struck twice in the twenty-four hours—at midday and midnight. —
镇上教堂的钟每天只敲两次——中午和午夜。 —

Soon after it struck midnight he heard hurried footsteps.
午夜敲响后不久,他听到匆忙的脚步声。

“To-morrow evening, then, again at Muridov’s,” Atchmianov heard, and he recognised Kirilin’s voice. —
“那么明天晚上再在穆里多夫那里见面,”阿奇米亚诺听到,他认出了基里林的声音。 —

“At eight o’clock; good-bye!”
“八点钟;再见!”

Nadyezhda Fyodorovna made her appearance near the garden. —
纳杰日达·费奥多罗夫娜出现在花园附近。 —

Without noticing that Atchmianov was sitting on the bench, she passed beside him like a shadow, opened the gate, and leaving it open, went into the house. —
没有注意到阿奇米亚诺坐在长椅上,她如同影子般经过他身边,推开大门,留着门敞着,走进了房子。 —

In her own room she lighted the candle and quickly undressed, but instead of getting into bed, she sank on her knees before a chair, flung her arms round it, and rested her head on it.
在她自己的房间里她点亮了蜡烛,快速脱下衣服,但是她没有躺到床上,而是跪在椅子前,抱住椅子,把头靠在上面。

It was past two when Laevsky came home.
过了两点,莱夫斯基回家了。

XV
十五

Having made up his mind to lie, not all at once but piecemeal, Laevsky went soon after one o’clock next day to Samoylenko to ask for the money that he might be sure to get off on Saturday. —
莱夫斯基下定决心谎报,不是一次性的,而是分次谎报,于是第二天早上一点多,他去找萨莫伦科,要找到钱,以便确保周六能离开。 —

After his hysterical attack, which had added an acute feeling of shame to his depressed state of mind, it was unthinkable to remain in the town. —
在他的歇斯底里发作之后,这使他心情低落的状态又增添了一丝羞耻感,想在镇上呆下去是不可想象的。 —

If Samoylenko should insist on his conditions, he thought it would be possible to agree to them and take the money, and next day, just as he was starting, to say that Nadyezhda Fyodorovna refused to go. —
如果萨莫伦科坚持他的条件,他认为可以同意并拿到钱,第二天就在启程的时候说纳杰日达·费奥多罗夫娜拒绝去。 —

He would be able to persuade her that evening that the whole arrangement would be for her benefit. —
他可以在那天晚上说服她整个安排对她有益。 —

If Samoylenko, who was obviously under the influence of Von Koren, should refuse the money altogether or make fresh conditions, then he, Laevsky, would go off that very evening in a cargo vessel, or even in a sailing- boat, to Novy Athon or Novorossiisk, would send from there an humiliating telegram, and would stay there till his mother sent him the money for the journey.
如果显然受到冯·科伦影响的萨莫伦科拒绝给钱或提出新的条件,那么莱夫斯基会今天晚上就乘货船,甚至是帆船去诺维阿松或诺沃罗西斯克,从那里发出一份羞辱性的电报,一直呆在那里,直到他的母亲给他发来旅行经费。

When he went into Samoylenko’s, he found Von Koren in the drawing-room. —
当他走进萨莫伦科家时,发现冯·科伦在客厅里。 —

The zoologist had just arrived for dinner, and, as usual, was turning over the album and scrutinising the gentlemen in top-hats and the ladies in caps.
这位动物学家刚到准备吃晚餐,像往常一样正在翻看相册,仔细审视着戴礼帽的绅士们和戴头巾的女士们。

“How very unlucky!” thought Laevsky, seeing him. “He may be in the way. Good-morning.”
“太不走运了!”莱夫斯基看到他时心想。 “他可能会碍事。早上好。”

“Good-morning,” answered Von Koren, without looking at him.
“早上好,”冯·科连回答道,没有看他。

“Is Alexandr Daviditch at home?”
“亚历山大·大卫奇在家吗?”

“Yes, in the kitchen.”
“在厨房。”

Laevsky went into the kitchen, but seeing from the door that Samoylenko was busy over the salad, he went back into the drawing-room and sat down. —
赖夫斯基走进厨房,但从门口看到萨莫伦科正忙着做沙拉,于是他又回到客厅坐下。 —

He always had a feeling of awkwardness in the zoologist’s presence, and now he was afraid there would be talk about his attack of hysterics. —
他总觉得与这位动物学家在一起很尴尬,现在他担心会有关于他歇斯底里发作的谈话。 —

There was more than a minute of silence. —
一分钟以上的沉默。 —

Von Koren suddenly raised his eyes to Laevsky and asked:
冯·科连突然抬起眼睛看着赖夫斯基问道:

“How do you feel after yesterday?”
“昨天之后感觉怎么样?”

“Very well indeed,” said Laevsky, flushing. “It really was nothing much… .”
“感觉非常好,”赖夫斯基脸红地说。“那真的没什么大不了的……”

“Until yesterday I thought it was only ladies who had hysterics, and so at first I thought you had St. Vitus’s dance.”
“直到昨天我还以为只有女士们会歇斯底里,所以起初我以为你患了圣维特舞。”

Laevsky smiled ingratiatingly, and thought:
赖夫斯基讨好地笑了笑,心里想着:

“How indelicate on his part! He knows quite well how unpleasant it is for me… .”
“他多么不得体啊!他完全明白那对我是多么令人不快……”

“Yes, it was a ridiculous performance,” he said, still smiling. —
“是的,那真是可笑的表演,”他仍然笑着说。 —

“I’ve been laughing over it the whole morning. —
“我整个早上都在笑话它。 —

What’s so curious in an attack of hysterics is that you know it is absurd, and are laughing at it in your heart, and at the same time you sob. —
在一次歇斯底里发作中最奇特的地方是,你知道这是荒谬的,心里在嘲笑它,同时却在抽泣。 —

In our neurotic age we are the slaves of our nerves; —
在我们这个神经质的时代,我们是神经的奴隶; —

they are our masters and do as they like with us. —
它们是我们的主人,随心所欲地对待我们。 —

Civilisation has done us a bad turn in that way… .”
文明在这方面对我们做了不好的事情……”

As Laevsky talked, he felt it disagreeable that Von Koren listened to him gravely, and looked at him steadily and attentively as though studying him; —
Laevsky说着,感到不愉快的是,冯科伦认真地听着他,目不转睛地注视着他; —

and he was vexed with himself that in spite of his dislike of Von Koren, he could not banish the ingratiating smile from his face.
他为自己对冯科伦的厌恶感到不悦,自己竟然无法从脸上消除讨好的微笑。

“I must admit, though,” he added, “that there were immediate causes for the attack, and quite sufficient ones too. —
“不过,我必须承认,”他接着说,“这次发作的原因的确是显而易见的,而且足够引起它。 —

My health has been terribly shaky of late. —
我最近的健康状况非常不稳定。 —

To which one must add boredom, constantly being hard up … —
加上枯燥乏味、经常囊中羞涩…… —

the absence of people and general interests … . —
人与对一般事物的兴趣的缺失…… —

My position is worse than a governor’s.”
我的处境比一名省长还糟糕。”

“Yes, your position is a hopeless one,” answered Von Koren.
“是的,你的处境是无望的,”冯科伦回答道。

These calm, cold words, implying something between a jeer and an uninvited prediction, offended Laevsky. —
这些冷静、冷淡的话语,暗示着嘲弄和不请自来的预言,冒犯了Laevsky。 —

He recalled the zoologist’s eyes the evening before, full of mockery and disgust. —
他想起了前一天晚上动物学家的眼睛,充满了讥讽和厌恶。 —

He was silent for a space and then asked, no longer smiling:
他沉默了一会儿,然后问道,不再微笑:

“How do you know anything of my position?”
“你怎么知道我的处境?”

“You were only just speaking of it yourself. —
“你刚才还在谈论这个事情呢。” —

Besides, your friends take such a warm interest in you, that I am hearing about you all day long.”
“再说,你的朋友们对你感兴趣,我整天都在听到有关你的事。”

“What friends? Samoylenko, I suppose?”
“哪些朋友?我猜是萨莫伊连科?”

“Yes, he too.”
“是的,他也是。”

“I would ask Alexandr Daviditch and my friends in general not to trouble so much about me.”
“我想请亚历山大·达维迪奇和我的朋友们不要对我太过关心。”

“Here is Samoylenko; you had better ask him not to trouble so much about you.”
“萨莫伊连科来了;你最好让他不要对你太过关心。”

“I don’t understand your tone,” Laevsky muttered, suddenly feeling as though he had only just realised that the zoologist hated and despised him, and was jeering at him, and was his bitterest and most inveterate enemy.
“我不明白你的语气,”莱夫斯基喃喃道,突然感到自己才刚刚意识到这位动物学家是多么憎恨和鄙视他,是如此地嘲笑他,是他最狠毒和最久远的敌人。

“Keep that tone for some one else,” he said softly, unable to speak aloud for the hatred with which his chest and throat were choking, as they had been the night before with laughter.
“留着那个语气给别人吧,”他轻声说道,由于心中涌起的仇恨,他无法大声说话,就像前一天晚上那样,他的胸膛和喉咙被笑声填满。

Samoylenko came in in his shirt-sleeves, crimson and perspiring from the stifling kitchen.
萨莫伊连科满头大汗,穿着汗衫走进来,因为厨房里太闷热了。

“Ah, you here?” he said. “Good-morning, my dear boy. —
“啊,你在这儿?”他说。“早上好,我的亲爱的。 —

Have you had dinner? Don’t stand on ceremony. —
你吃过午饭了吗?别客气。 —

Have you had dinner?”
你吃过午饭了吗?”

“Alexandr Daviditch,” said Laevsky, standing up, “though I did appeal to you to help me in a private matter, it did not follow that I released you from the obligation of discretion and respect for other people’s private affairs.”
“亚历山大·达维迪奇”,莱夫斯基站起来说,“虽然我曾请求你在一件私人事务上帮助我,但这并不意味着我放弃了你对他人私事的谨慎和尊重的义务。”

“What’s this?” asked Samoylenko, in astonishment.
“这是怎么回事?”萨莫伊连科惊讶地问道。

“If you have no money,” Laevsky went on, raising his voice and shifting from one foot to the other in his excitement, “don’t give it; —
“如果你没有钱,”莱夫斯基兴奋地提高了声音,一个脚踏出点,一个脚挪出去,“不要给; —

refuse it. But why spread abroad in every back street that my position is hopeless, and all the rest of it? —
拒绝。但为什么要在每条小巷里散布消息说我的处境无望等等呢? —

I can’t endure such benevolence and friend’s assistance where there’s a shilling-worth of talk for a ha’p’orth of help! —
我不能忍受这种善意和朋友的帮助,只有一点帮助就有价值一先令的废话! —

You can boast of your benevolence as much as you please, but no one has given you the right to gossip about my private affairs!”
你可以尽情夸耀你的善举,但没有人给你权利来议论我的隐私事务!

“What private affairs?” asked Samoylenko, puzzled and beginning to be angry. —
“哪些隐私事务?”若马连柯问道,感到困惑并开始生气。 —

“If you’ve come here to be abusive, you had better clear out. —
“如果你来这里就是想侮辱我,你最好离开。你以后再来!” —

You can come again afterwards!”
他记起了一个规则:当生气邻居时,要开始数一百,然后就会重新平静。

He remembered the rule that when one is angry with one’s neighbour, one must begin to count a hundred, and one will grow calm again; —
他记起了一个规则:当生气邻居时,要开始数一百,然后就会重新平静。 —

and he began rapidly counting.
他开始迅速数数。

“I beg you not to trouble yourself about me,” Laevsky went on. —
“请你不要为我操心,”莱夫斯基继续说道。 —

“Don’t pay any attention to me, and whose business is it what I do and how I live? —
“不要理会我,我怎么活着过什么样的生活又关谁的事? —

Yes, I want to go away. Yes, I get into debt, I drink, I am living with another man’s wife, I’m hysterical, I’m ordinary. —
是的,我想离开。是的,我负债累累,我喝酒,我跟别人的妻子同居,我情绪化,我很普通。 —

I am not so profound as some people, but whose business is that? —
我并不像有些人那样深刻,但那又关谁的事? —

Respect other people’s privacy.”
尊重他人的隐私。”

“Excuse me, brother,” said Samoylenko, who had counted up to thirty- five, “but …”
“抱歉,兄弟,”数到三十五的萨莫连科说,“可是……”

“Respect other people’s individuality!” interrupted Laevsky. —
“尊重他人的个性!”莱夫斯基打断道。 —

“This continual gossip about other people’s affairs, this sighing and groaning and everlasting prying, this eavesdropping, this friendly sympathy . —
“这种对别人事务的长篇大论,这种叹息和唉声叹气以及无休止的窥视,这种偷窥,这种友好的同情。 —

. . damn it all! They lend me money and make conditions as though I were a schoolboy! —
该死!他们借给我钱,却又像我是个学生一样规定条件! —

I am treated as the devil knows what! I don’t want anything,” shouted Laevsky, staggering with excitement and afraid that it might end in another attack of hysterics. —
我被当成不知道是什么的东西对待!我什么也不想要,”莱夫斯基兴奋地摇摇晃晃地大叫道,害怕自己可能又会发狂。 —

“I shan’t get away on Saturday, then,” flashed through his mind. “I want nothing. —
“那么我周六逃脱不了了,”他的脑子里闪过。“我什么也不要。 —

All I ask of you is to spare me your protecting care. —
你们对我的唯一要求就是饶过我,不要给我你们的保护关怀。 —

I’m not a boy, and I’m not mad, and I beg you to leave off looking after me.”
我不是个孩子,我也不疯,我请求你们不要再照看我。”

The deacon came in, and seeing Laevsky pale and gesticulating, addressing his strange speech to the portrait of Prince Vorontsov, stood still by the door as though petrified.
执事走了进来,看到莱夫斯基脸色苍白,手舞足蹈地向沃龙佐夫斯基亲王的画像发表奇怪的言论,站在门边一动不动,像石头一样。

“This continual prying into my soul,” Laevsky went on, “is insulting to my human dignity, and I beg these volunteer detectives to give up their spying! Enough!”
“这种不断窥探我的灵魂,”莱夫斯基接着说道,“侵犯了我的人格尊严,我请求这些志愿侦探停止他们的监视!够了!”

“What’s that … what did you say?” said Samoylenko, who had counted up to a hundred. —
“什么……你说什么?”数到一百的萨莫伊连科说道。 —

He turned crimson and went up to Laevsky.
他脸红了,走向了莱夫斯基。

“It’s enough,” said Laevsky, breathing hard and snatching up his cap.
“够了,”莱夫斯基气喘吁吁地说着,抓起了自己的帽子。

“I’m a Russian doctor, a nobleman by birth, and a civil councillor,” said Samoylenko emphatically. —
“我是一名俄罗斯医生,出生在贵族家庭,是公务员,”萨莫伊连科强调道。 —

“I’ve never been a spy, and I allow no one to insult me! —
“我从未做过间谍,也不允许任何人侮辱我! —

” he shouted in a breaking voice, emphasising the last word. —
”他用颤抖的声音喊道,强调了最后一个词。 —

“Hold your tongue!”
“闭嘴!”

The deacon, who had never seen the doctor so majestic, so swelling with dignity, so crimson and so ferocious, shut his mouth, ran out into the entry and there exploded with laughter.
未曾见过医生威严如此、膨胀如此、紫红如此、凶猛如此的执勤长,执事合上嘴巴,跑到门厅里大笑起来。

As though through a fog, Laevsky saw Von Koren get up and, putting his hands in his trouser-pockets, stand still in an attitude of expectancy, as though waiting to see what would happen. —
就像透过一层雾气,莱夫斯基看到冯科连站起来,双手插在裤兜里,一副等待的姿态站在那儿。 —

This calm attitude struck Laevsky as insolent and insulting to the last degree.
这种沉着的态度让莱夫斯基感到极端无礼和侮辱。

“Kindly take back your words,” shouted Samoylenko.
“请收回你的话,”萨莫连科大喊。

Laevsky, who did not by now remember what his words were, answered:
莱夫斯基已不记得自己说了什么,回答道:

“Leave me alone! I ask for nothing. All I ask is that you and German upstarts of Jewish origin should let me alone! —
“别来烦我!我什么也不要求。我只想让你和那些德国、犹太混血的暴发户别烦我! —

Or I shall take steps to make you! I will fight you!”
否则我会采取措施约束你们!我会跟你决斗!”

“Now we understand,” said Von Koren, coming from behind the table. —
“现在我们明白了,”冯科连走到桌子后面说。 —

“Mr. Laevsky wants to amuse himself with a duel before he goes away. —
“莱夫斯基先生想在离开之前和我们决斗一番。 —

I can give him that pleasure. Mr. Laevsky, I accept your challenge.”
我很乐意给他这个快乐。莱夫斯基先生,我接受你的挑战。”

“A challenge,” said Laevsky, in a low voice, going up to the zoologist and looking with hatred at his swarthy brow and curly hair. —
“挑战,”莱夫斯基低声说着,走向动物学家,仇恨地盯着他那棕黑色的额头和卷曲的头发。 —

“A challenge? By all means! I hate you! I hate you!”
“挑战吗?没问题!我恨你!我恨你!”

“Delighted. To-morrow morning early near Kerbalay’s. —
“好极了。明天一大早在凯尔巴莱家附近。 —

I leave all details to your taste. And now, clear out!”
所有细节由你决定。现在滚蛋!”

“I hate you,” Laevsky said softly, breathing hard. —
“我恨你,”莱夫斯基喘着气轻声说道。 —

“I have hated you a long while! A duel! Yes!”
“我已经恨你很久了!决斗!是的!”

“Get rid of him, Alexandr Daviditch, or else I’m going,” said Von Koren. “He’ll bite me.”
“把他赶走,亚历山大·大卫奇,不然我就走了,”冯科伦说。“他要咬我。”

Von Koren’s cool tone calmed the doctor; —
冯科伦冷静的语调让医生平静了下来; —

he seemed suddenly to come to himself, to recover his reason; —
他似乎突然恢复理智; —

he put both arms round Laevsky’s waist, and, leading him away from the zoologist, muttered in a friendly voice that shook with emotion:
他双臂搂住莱夫斯基的腰,把他从动物学家身边带走,用一种充满情感的友好声音轻声说道:

“My friends … dear, good … you’ve lost your tempers and that’s enough . —
“我的朋友们……亲爱的,好的……你们已经失去了理智……” —

. . and that’s enough, my friends.”
“已经足够了,我的朋友们。”

Hearing his soft, friendly voice, Laevsky felt that something unheard of, monstrous, had just happened to him, as though he had been nearly run over by a train; —
听到他温和友好的声音,莱夫斯基感觉好像刚才发生了什么闻所未闻、怪诞无比的事情,好像刚才被火车差点压过; —

he almost burst into tears, waved his hand, and ran out of the room.
他几乎要哭了,挥了挥手,跑出了屋子。

“To feel that one is hated, to expose oneself before the man who hates one, in the most pitiful, contemptible, helpless state. —
“感觉到自己被恨,暴露在那个恨自己的人面前,处于最悲惨、可卑、无助的状态。 —

My God, how hard it is!” he thought a little while afterwards as he sat in the pavilion, feeling as though his body were scarred by the hatred of which he had just been the object.
天哪,这是多么困难!”他稍后在凉亭里坐着时想。

“How coarse it is, my God!”
“天哪,这是如此粗俗!”

Cold water with brandy in it revived him. He vividly pictured Von Koren’s calm, haughty face; —
加了白兰地的冷水让他恢复了精神。他生动地想起了冯科伦冷静、傲慢的脸; —

his eyes the day before, his shirt like a rug, his voice, his white hand; —
以及前一天的眼神、像毛毯的衬衣、声音、白皙的手; —

and heavy, passionate, hungry hatred rankled in his breast and clamoured for satisfaction. —
沉重、充满激情、饥渴的仇恨在他胸中翻腾,呼唤着满足。 —

In his thoughts he felled Von Koren to the ground, and trampled him underfoot. —
在他的想法里,他把冯科伦击倒在地,然后践踏他。 —

He remembered to the minutest detail all that had happened, and wondered how he could have smiled ingratiatingly to that insignificant man, and how he could care for the opinion of wretched petty people whom nobody knew, living in a miserable little town which was not, it seemed, even on the map, and of which not one decent person in Petersburg had heard. —
他对发生的一切细节都记得一清二楚,想知道自己怎么会对那个微不足道的人笑得这么讨好,怎么会在乎那些无人知晓、住在一个连地图上都找不到的可怜小镇里的卑微人物的看法,而圣彼得堡没有一个体面的人听说过那个悲惨的小镇。 —

If this wretched little town suddenly fell into ruins or caught fire, the telegram with the news would be read in Russia with no more interest than an advertisement of the sale of second-hand furniture. —
如果这个可怜的小镇突然遭到毁灭或着了火,报告这一消息的电报在俄罗斯读起来也不会比二手家具拍卖更引人兴趣。 —

Whether he killed Von Koren next day or left him alive, it would be just the same, equally useless and uninteresting. —
第二天无论是要杀死冯科伦还是让他活着,都一样;同样无用和无趣。 —

Better to shoot him in the leg or hand, wound him, then laugh at him, and let him, like an insect with a broken leg lost in the grass—let him be lost with his obscure sufferings in the crowd of insignificant people like himself.
宁可朝他的腿或手开一枪,让他受伤,然后嘲笑他,让他就像一只断了腿的昆虫迷失在草丛中——让他的隐秘痛苦与自己一样渺小又无趣的人群中迷失。

Laevsky went to Sheshkovsky, told him all about it, and asked him to be his second; —
莱夫斯基去找谢什科夫斯基,把一切都告诉了他,并请他担任自己的见证人; —

then they both went to the superintendent of the postal telegraph department, and asked him, too, to be a second, and stayed to dinner with him. —
然后两人一起去找邮电局的局长,也请他担任见证人,并和他一起吃了晚饭。 —

At dinner there was a great deal of joking and laughing. —
晚饭时大家开玩笑,笑声不断。 —

Laevsky made jests at his own expense, saying he hardly knew how to fire off a pistol, calling himself a royal archer and William Tell.
莱夫斯基自嘲地说自己几乎不会开枪,称自己是皇家射手和威廉·特尔。

“We must give this gentleman a lesson …” he said.
“我们必须给这位绅士上一堂课……”他说。

After dinner they sat down to cards. Laevsky played, drank wine, and thought that duelling was stupid and senseless, as it did not decide the question but only complicated it, but that it was sometimes impossible to get on without it. —
晚饭后他们坐下来玩牌。莱夫斯基玩牌,喝酒,想到决斗是愚蠢和无意义的,因为它并不能解决问题,只会让问题变得更加复杂,但有时却无法不进行。 —

In the given case, for instance, one could not, of course, bring an action against Von Koren. And this duel was so far good in that it made it impossible for Laevsky to remain in the town afterwards. —
在这种情况下,比如说,当然不能对冯科伦提起诉讼。而这次决斗则在于让莱夫斯基无法在之后留在这个小镇。 —

He got a little drunk and interested in the game, and felt at ease.
他有点醉了,对游戏产生了兴趣,感到轻松。

But when the sun had set and it grew dark, he was possessed by a feeling of uneasiness. —
但当太阳下山天色渐暗时,他感到一种不安。 —

It was not fear at the thought of death, because while he was dining and playing cards, he had for some reason a confident belief that the duel would end in nothing; —
不是对死亡恐惧,因为当他在用餐和打牌时,他出于某种原因相信决斗不会导致什么问题; —

it was dread at the thought of something unknown which was to happen next morning for the first time in his life, and dread of the coming night. —
而是对第二天生活中某种未知事物的恐惧,以及对即将到来的夜晚的恐惧。 —

… He knew that the night would be long and sleepless, and that he would have to think not only of Von Koren and his hatred, but also of the mountain of lies which he had to get through, and which he had not strength or ability to dispense with. —
他知道这个夜晚将会漫长而失眠,他不得不考虑不仅有关冯科连及其仇恨的事情,还有一堆他必须面对的谎言,而他没有足够的力量或能力来摆脱。 —

It was as though he had been taken suddenly ill; —
就好像他突然病倒了; —

all at once he lost all interest in the cards and in people, grew restless, and began asking them to let him go home. —
他突然对纸牌和他人失去了兴趣,变得不安,开始请求放他回家。 —

He was eager to get into bed, to lie without moving, and to prepare his thoughts for the night. —
他渴望躺到床上,躺在那里不动,并准备思考今晚的事情。 —

Sheshkovsky and the postal superintendent saw him home and went on to Von Koren’s to arrange about the duel.
舍什科夫斯基和邮政总监送他回家,然后去冯科连那里安排决斗的事宜。

Near his lodgings Laevsky met Atchmianov. The young man was breathless and excited.
在回住所的路上,莱夫斯基遇到了阿特米亚诺夫。这位年轻人气喘吁吁,兴奋不已。

“I am looking for you, Ivan Andreitch,” he said. “I beg you to come quickly… .”
“我找你呢,依万·安德烈耶维奇,”他说。“我请求你快点过来……”

“Where?”
“去哪里?”

“Some one wants to see you, some one you don’t know, about very important business; —
“有人想见你,一个你不认识的人,关于非常重要的事情; —

he earnestly begs you to come for a minute. He wants to speak to you of something… . —
他恳求你过去一分钟。他想和你谈论某件事……” —

For him it’s a question of life and death… . —
对他而言,这关乎生死攸关…… —

” In his excitement Atchmianov spoke in a strong Armenian accent.
阿特米亚诺夫激动地带着浓重的亚美尼亚口音说道。

“Who is it?” asked Laevsky.
“他是谁?”莱夫斯基问道。

“He asked me not to tell you his name.”
“他叫我不要告诉你他的名字。”

“Tell him I’m busy; to-morrow, if he likes… .”
“告诉他我很忙;如果他愿意的话,明天吧。 …”

“How can you!” Atchmianov was aghast. “He wants to tell you something very important for you . —
“你怎么能这样!”阿奇米亚诺夫惊恐万分。“他想告诉你一些对你非常重要的事情。 —

. . very important! If you don’t come, something dreadful will happen.”
. . 非常重要!如果你不来,会发生可怕的事情。”

“Strange …” muttered Laevsky, unable to understand why Atchmianov was so excited and what mysteries there could be in this dull, useless little town.
“奇怪 …”莱夫斯基喃喃自语,无法理解阿奇米亚诺夫为什么如此激动,以及这个乏味无用的小镇里可能隐藏着什么秘密。

“Strange,” he repeated in hesitation. “Come along, though; I don’t care.”
“奇怪,”他犹豫地重复说。“虽然,来吧;我无所谓。”

Atchmianov walked rapidly on ahead and Laevsky followed him. —
阿奇米亚诺夫快步走在前面,莱夫斯基跟在后面。 —

They walked down a street, then turned into an alley.
他们走过一条街,然后转入小巷。

“What a bore this is!” said Laevsky.
“这有多无聊!”莱夫斯基说。

“One minute, one minute … it’s near.”
“等一下,等一下… 快到了。”

Near the old rampart they went down a narrow alley between two empty enclosures, then they came into a sort of large yard and went towards a small house.
在古老的城垛附近,他们走进两个空荒地间的窄巷,然后来到一个类似大院的地方,走向一座小房子。

“That’s Muridov’s, isn’t it?” asked Laevsky.
“那是穆里多夫的房子,对吧?”莱夫斯基问道。

“Yes.”
“是的。”

“But why we’ve come by the back yards I don’t understand. —
“但我不明白为什么我们走后院来了。 —

We might have come by the street; it’s nearer… .”
我们本来可以从街道来;那更近…”

“Never mind, never mind… .”
“没关系,没关系……”

It struck Laevsky as strange, too, that Atchmianov led him to a back entrance, and motioned to him as though bidding him go quietly and hold his tongue.
拉夫斯基也觉得奇怪,阿特赫米亚诺夫将他引向了一个后门,并向他示意要悄声行动,闭嘴。

“This way, this way …” said Atchmianov, cautiously opening the door and going into the passage on tiptoe. —
“这边,这边……” 阿特赫米亚诺夫小心翼翼地打开门,踮着脚走进走廊。 —

“Quietly, quietly, I beg you … they may hear.”
“轻点,轻点,我求你了……他们可能会听到的。”

He listened, drew a deep breath and said in a whisper:
他倾听着,深吸一口气,用低语说道:

“Open that door, and go in … don’t be afraid.”
“打开那扇门,进去吧……不要害怕。”

Laevsky, puzzled, opened the door and went into a room with a low ceiling and curtained windows.
拉夫斯基感到困惑,打开门走进一个天花板较低、窗帘拉得严严实实的房间。

There was a candle on the table.
桌子上有一支蜡烛。

“What do you want?” asked some one in the next room. “Is it you, Muridov?”
“你们想干什么?”隔壁房间里有人问道。“是你吗,穆里多夫?”

Laevsky turned into that room and saw Kirilin, and beside him Nadyezhda Fyodorovna.
拉夫斯基转身进入那个房间,看到了基里林,以及他旁边的娜杰日达·费奥多罗夫娜。

He didn’t hear what was said to him; he staggered back, and did not know how he found himself in the street. —
他没听清对他说了什么;他晃晃悠悠退后,不知道自己是怎么来到街上的。 —

His hatred for Von Koren and his uneasiness—all had vanished from his soul. —
对沃恩科连的仇恨和不安——所有的一切都从他的心灵中消失了。 —

As he went home he waved his right arm awkwardly and looked carefully at the ground under his feet, trying to step where it was smooth. —
当他回家时,手笨拙地挥动着右臂,仔细地看着脚下的地面,试图踩在平整的地方。 —

At home in his study he walked backwards and forwards, rubbing his hands, and awkwardly shrugging his shoulders and neck, as though his jacket and shirt were too tight; —
在家里的书房里,他来回走动着,搓着手,笨拙地耸肩缩颈,好像夹克和衬衫太紧了一样; —

then he lighted a candle and sat down to the table… .
然后他点燃了一支蜡烛,坐到桌边……

XVI
XVI

“The ‘humane studies’ of which you speak will only satisfy human thought when, as they advance, they meet the exact sciences and progress side by side with them. —
“你所说的‘人文学科’只有在与精确科学并进、并肩前进时才能满足人类的思想。 —

Whether they will meet under a new microscope, or in the monologues of a new Hamlet, or in a new religion, I do not know, but I expect the earth will be covered with a crust of ice before it comes to pass. —
是否会在新的显微镜下相遇,或者在新哈姆雷特的独白中相逢,或者在新宗教中交汇,我不知道,但在这种情况下,我预计地球会在这种交汇发生之前结上一层冰。 —

Of all humane learning the most durable and living is, of course, the teaching of Christ; —
在所有的人文学习中,最持久而活跃的当然是基督的教导; —

but look how differently even that is interpreted! —
但即便是这样,人们对其的诠释却各不相同! —

Some teach that we must love all our neighbours but make an exception of soldiers, criminals, and lunatics. —
有人教导我们要爱所有邻居,但对士兵、罪犯和精神病患者要例外。 —

They allow the first to be killed in war, the second to be isolated or executed, and the third they forbid to marry. —
他们允许对士兵实施战争,对罪犯要么隔离要么执行判决,对精神病患者则禁止结婚。 —

Other interpreters teach that we must love all our neighbours without exception, with no distinction of plus or minus. —
其他的诠释者则教导我们要无条件地爱所有邻居,不分正负。 —

According to their teaching, if a consumptive or a murderer or an epileptic asks your daughter in marriage, you must let him have her. —
根据他们的教导,如果一个患肺结核、杀人犯或癫痫病人要求娶你的女儿,你必须让他得逞。 —

If crêtins go to war against the physically and mentally healthy, don’t defend yourselves. —
如果智障者与身心健康者发动战争,不要自卫。 —

This advocacy of love for love’s sake, like art for art’s sake, if it could have power, would bring mankind in the long run to complete extinction, and so would become the vastest crime that has ever been committed upon earth. —
如果这种以爱为目的的倡导,就像以艺术为目的一样,如果真的产生了力量,那最终会导致人类彻底灭绝,成为地球上有史以来最大的罪行。 —

There are very many interpretations, and since there are many of them, serious thought is not satisfied by any one of them, and hastens to add its own individual interpretation to the mass. —
有很多种解释,因为解释很多,严肃思考者对其中任何一种都不满足,迫不及待地把自己的独特解释加入其中。 —

For that reason you should never put a question on a philosophical or so-called Christian basis; —
因此,你永远不应该把一个问题放在哲学或所谓基督教的基础上; —

by so doing you only remove the question further from solution.”
这样做只会让问题更加无法解决。”

The deacon listened to the zoologist attentively, thought a little, and asked:
执事专心听着动物学家说的话,稍作思虑后问道:

“Have the philosophers invented the moral law which is innate in every man, or did God create it together with the body?”
哲学家们是发明了每个人内在的道德法则,还是上帝与人类一同创造了它?

“I don’t know. But that law is so universal among all peoples and all ages that I fancy we ought to recognise it as organically connected with man. —
我不知道。但是这种法则在所有民族和各个时代都是如此普遍,以至于我认为我们应该将其视为与人类有机联系的。 —

It is not invented, but exists and will exist. —
它并非是被发明的,而是存在并将继续存在。 —

I don’t tell you that one day it will be seen under the microscope, but its organic connection is shown, indeed, by evidence: —
我不告诉你它将会被显微镜下观察到,但它的有机联系的确通过证据显示出来: —

serious affections of the brain and all so-called mental diseases, to the best of my belief, show themselves first of all in the perversion of the moral law.”
大脑的严重疾病和所有所谓的心理疾病,据我所知,首先表现为道德法则的扭曲。

“Good. So then, just as our stomach bids us eat, our moral sense bids us love our neighbours. —
好。因此,正如我们的胃要求我们进食一样,我们的道德感要求我们爱我们的邻居。 —

Is that it? But our natural man through self-love opposes the voice of conscience and reason, and this gives rise to many brain-racking questions. —
就是这样吗? 但我们的本能自私与良心和理性的声音相对抗,这就引发出许多令人头疼的问题。 —

To whom ought we to turn for the solution of those questions if you forbid us to put them on the philosophic basis?”
如果你禁止我们将问题放在哲学基础上,那我们应该向谁求解呢?

“Turn to what little exact science we have. Trust to evidence and the logic of facts. —
转向我们所拥有的一点确凿科学。信任证据和事实的逻辑。 —

It is true it is but little, but, on the other hand, it is less fluid and shifting than philosophy. —
这很真实,但另一方面,它比哲学更为稳定和不变。 —

The moral law, let us suppose, demands that you love your neighbour. Well? —
道德法则,让我们假设,要求你爱你的邻居。那么呢? —

Love ought to show itself in the removal of everything which in one way or another is injurious to men and threatens them with danger in the present or in the future. —
爱应该显现在消除一切对人有害并威胁他们在现在或将来有危险的事物上。 —

Our knowledge and the evidence tells us that the morally and physically abnormal are a menace to humanity. —
我们的知识和证据告诉我们,道德和身体方面的异常对人类构成威胁。 —

If so you must struggle against the abnormal; —
如果是这样,你必须努力对抗异常; —

if you are not able to raise them to the normal standard you must have strength and ability to render them harmless—that is, to destroy them.”
如果你无法将他们提升到正常标准,你必须有力量和能力使他们变得无害—也就是毁灭他们。

“So love consists in the strong overcoming the weak.”
“所以爱是强者战胜弱者。”

“Undoubtedly.”
“毫无疑问。”

“But you know the strong crucified our Lord Jesus Christ,” said the deacon hotly.
“但你知道强者确实钉死了我们的主耶稣基督?”执事激动地说道。

“The fact is that those who crucified Him were not the strong but the weak. —
“事实是那些钉死他的人不是强者而是弱者。 —

Human culture weakens and strives to nullify the struggle for existence and natural selection; —
人类文化削弱并力图废除生存斗争和自然选择; —

hence the rapid advancement of the weak and their predominance over the strong. —
因此,弱者迅速发展并占据了上风。 —

Imagine that you succeeded in instilling into bees humanitarian ideas in their crude and elementary form. —
想象一下,如果你成功地在蜜蜂中灌输了人道主义思想的粗糙而基本形式。 —

What would come of it? The drones who ought to be killed would remain alive, would devour the honey, would corrupt and stifle the bees, resulting in the predominance of the weak over the strong and the degeneration of the latter. —
那会发生什么?应该被杀死的雄蜂将继续存活,将吞噬蜜糖,腐蚀和扼杀蜜蜂,最终导致弱者在强者之上,强者的退化。 —

The same process is taking place now with humanity; the weak are oppressing the strong. —
现在人类也正在经历同样的过程;弱者正在压制强者。 —

Among savages untouched by civilisation the strongest, cleverest, and most moral takes the lead; —
在未受文明影响的野蛮人群中,最强壮、最聪明、最有道德的人会取得领导地位; —

he is the chief and the master. But we civilised men have crucified Christ, and we go on crucifying Him, so there is something lacking in us. —
他是首领和主宰。但我们这些开化的人类钉死了基督,我们继续钉死他,所以我们内心有所缺失。 —

… And that something one ought to raise up in ourselves, or there will be no end to these errors.”
“… 而那‘某物’我们应该在自己身上培养,否则这些错误将永无止境。”

“But what criterion have you to distinguish the strong from the weak?”
“但你们有什么标准来区分强者和弱者?”

“Knowledge and evidence. The tuberculous and the scrofulous are recognised by their diseases, and the insane and the immoral by their actions.”
“知识和证据。结核病和淋巴结结核可以通过他们的疾病来识别,而精神错乱和道德败坏可以通过他们的行为来辨认。”

“But mistakes may be made!”
“但可能会出错!”

“Yes, but it’s no use to be afraid of getting your feet wet when you are threatened with the deluge!”
“是的,但当你面临洪水威胁时,害怕弄湿脚是没有用的!”

“That’s philosophy,” laughed the deacon.
“那是哲学,”执事笑道。

“Not a bit of it. You are so corrupted by your seminary philosophy that you want to see nothing but fog in everything. —
“一点也不是。你受到修道院哲学的腐化,只想在一切事物中看到迷雾。” —

The abstract studies with which your youthful head is stuffed are called abstract just because they abstract your minds from what is obvious. —
你年轻的头脑里塞满的抽象研究之所以被称为抽象,就是因为它让你们的思维脱离了明显的事物。 —

Look the devil straight in the eye, and if he’s the devil, tell him he’s the devil, and don’t go calling to Kant or Hegel for explanations.”
直面魔鬼,如果他是魔鬼,就告诉他他是魔鬼,不要去找康德或黑格尔解释。”

The zoologist paused and went on:
动物学家停顿了一下,接着说道:

“Twice two’s four, and a stone’s a stone. Here to-morrow we have a duel. —
“两加两等于四,石头就是石头。明天我们这里要决斗。 —

You and I will say it’s stupid and absurd, that the duel is out of date, that there is no real difference between the aristocratic duel and the drunken brawl in the pot-house, and yet we shall not stop, we shall go there and fight. —
你和我会说这是愚蠢荒谬的,决斗已过时了,贵族之间的决斗和酒吧里的醉酒斗殴没有真正区别,但我们不会停下来,我们会去那里打架。 —

So there is some force stronger than our reasoning. —
所以有一种力量比我们的理性更强大。 —

We shout that war is plunder, robbery, atrocity, fratricide; —
我们大声说战争是掠夺、抢劫、暴行、兄弟同胞之间的杀戮; —

we cannot look upon blood without fainting; —
我们看到血都会晕倒; —

but the French or the Germans have only to insult us for us to feel at once an exaltation of spirit; in the most genuine way we shout ‘Hurrah! —
但法国人或德国人只要侮辱我们,我们立刻会有一种精神的激励;我们以最真诚的方式高呼“万岁! —

’ and rush to attack the foe. You will invoke the blessing of God on our weapons, and our valour will arouse universal and general enthusiasm. —
”并冲向敌人。你会祈求上帝赐福于我们的武器,我们的勇气会引发普遍的热情。 —

Again it follows that there is a force, if not higher, at any rate stronger, than us and our philosophy. —
再次证明,有一种力量,如果不是更高,至少更强大,超过了我们和我们的哲学。 —

We can no more stop it than that cloud which is moving upwards over the sea. —
我们无法阻止它,就像那朵云在海上移动一样。 —

Don’t be hypocritical, don’t make a long nose at it on the sly; —
不要虚伪,不要偷偷地对它做个长鼻子; —

and don’t say, ‘Ah, old-fashioned, stupid! Ah, it’s inconsistent with Scripture! —
不要说,“啊,过时的,愚蠢的!啊,这与圣经不一致!” —

’ but look it straight in the face, recognise its rational lawfulness, and when, for instance, it wants to destroy a rotten, scrofulous, corrupt race, don’t hinder it with your pilules and misunderstood quotations from the Gospel. —
而是直视它,认识到它的合理性,例如,当它想要消灭一个腐朽、结核、腐败的种族时,不要用你的药丸和误解的圣经经文阻止它。 —

Leskov has a story of a conscientious Danila who found a leper outside the town, and fed and warmed him in the name of love and of Christ. —
莱斯科夫有一个关于一个问心无愧的达尼拉的故事,他在城外遇到一个麻风病人,出于爱和基督的名义喂养并取暖。 —

If that Danila had really loved humanity, he would have dragged the leper as far as possible from the town, and would have flung him in a pit, and would have gone to save the healthy. —
如果那个达尼拉真心爱护人类,他会把麻风病人尽可能远离城镇,并把他扔进坑里,然后去拯救健康者。 —

Christ, I hope, taught us a rational, intelligent, practical love.”
基督,我希望,教我们理性、智慧、实际的爱。”

“What a fellow you are!” laughed the deacon. —
“你真是个怪人!”执事笑了笑。 —

“You don’t believe in Christ. Why do you mention His name so often?”
“你不相信基督。为什么你经常提到他的名字呢?”

“Yes, I do believe in Him. Only, of course, in my own way, not in yours. Oh, deacon, deacon! —
“是的,我相信他。只是,当然,是以我的方式,而不是你的方式。哦,执事,执事! —

” laughed the zoologist; he put his arm round the deacon’s waist, and said gaily: —
”动物学家笑着说;他把胳膊搭在执事的腰上,开心地说: —

“Well? Are you coming with us to the duel to-morrow?”
“那你明天和我们一起去决斗吗?”

“My orders don’t allow it, or else I should come.”
“我的命令不允许,否则我会去的。”

“What do you mean by ‘orders’?”
“你说的‘命令’是什么意思?”

“I have been consecrated. I am in a state of grace.”
“我已经受洗。我已在恩宠之中。”

“Oh, deacon, deacon,” repeated Von Koren, laughing, “I love talking to you.”
“哦,执事,执事,”冯·科伦笑着重复道,“我喜欢和你交谈。”

“You say you have faith,” said the deacon. “What sort of faith is it? —
“你说你有信仰,”执事说。“是什么样的信仰呢?” —

Why, I have an uncle, a priest, and he believes so that when in time of drought he goes out into the fields to pray for rain, he takes his umbrella and leather overcoat for fear of getting wet through on his way home. —
“哦,我有一个叔叔,一位牧师,他相信以至于,当旱季来临时,他走到田间祈求雨水,带着雨伞和皮大衣,生怕回家的路上淋湿。 —

That’s faith! When he speaks of Christ, his face is full of radiance, and all the peasants, men and women, weep floods of tears. —
“那就是信仰!当他谈论基督时,脸上充满着光辉,所有的农民,男男女女,都洒下了滚滚眼泪。 —

He would stop that cloud and put all those forces you talk about to flight. —
“他可以阻止那朵云,让你说的所有力量溃不成军。 —

Yes … faith moves mountains.”
“是的……信仰能移山。”

The deacon laughed and slapped the zoologist on the shoulder.
执事笑着拍了拍动物学家的肩膀。

“Yes …” he went on; “here you are teaching all the time, fathoming the depths of the ocean, dividing the weak and the strong, writing books and challenging to duels—and everything remains as it is; —
“是的……”他继续说道,“你一直在教书,探究海洋的深处,区分强者和弱者,写书,挑战决斗—但是一切仍旧如故; —

but, behold! some feeble old man will mutter just one word with a holy spirit, or a new Mahomet, with a sword, will gallop from Arabia, and everything will be topsy-turvy, and in Europe not one stone will be left standing upon another.”
“但看吧!一些虚弱的老人会以虔诚的心灵低声念叨一个词语,或者一个新的穆罕默德,手持剑刀,从阿拉伯疾驰而来,一切都将乱套,在欧洲将不会有一块石头留在原处。”

“Well, deacon, that’s on the knees of the gods.”
“嗯,执事,那就看神的意愿了。”

“Faith without works is dead, but works without faith are worse still—mere waste of time and nothing more.”
“信仰若无行为就是死的,但行为若无信仰更糟——只是白费时间,不过如此。”

The doctor came into sight on the sea-front. —
医生出现在海滨。 —

He saw the deacon and the zoologist, and went up to them.
他看见了执事和动物学家,走向他们。

“I believe everything is ready,” he said, breathing hard. —
“我觉得一切都准备好了,”他气喘吁吁地说。 —

“Govorovsky and Boyko will be the seconds. They will start at five o’clock in the morning. —
“戈沃罗夫斯基和博伊科将担任证人。他们将在早上五点开始。” —

How it has clouded over,” he said, looking at the sky. —
“天空已经乌云密布了”,他说。 —

“One can see nothing; there will be rain directly.”
“什么也看不见;马上就要下雨了。”

“I hope you are coming with us?” said the zoologist.
“希望你和我们一起去?”动物学家说。

“No, God preserve me; I’m worried enough as it is. —
“不,愿上帝保佑我;我已经够担心的了。” —

Ustimovitch is going instead of me. I’ve spoken to him already.”
“乌斯季莫维奇会去的。我已经和他谈过了。”

Far over the sea was a flash of lightning, followed by a hollow roll of thunder.
在远处的海上闪过了一道闪电,随后是一声低沉的雷声。

“How stifling it is before a storm!” said Von Koren. “I bet you’ve been to Laevsky already and have been weeping on his bosom.”
“暴风雨前多么闷热啊!”科伦说。“我敢打赌你已经去找莱夫斯基了,哭诉于他的怀里。”

“Why should I go to him?” answered the doctor in confusion. “What next?”
“为什么我要去找他?”医生困惑地回答道。“接下来呢?”

Before sunset he had walked several times along the boulevard and the street in the hope of meeting Laevsky. —
在日落之前,他已经在大道和街道上走了好几趟,希望能遇见莱夫斯基。 —

He was ashamed of his hastiness and the sudden outburst of friendliness which had followed it. —
他为自己的急躁和随之而来的突然友好爆发感到羞愧。 —

He wanted to apologise to Laevsky in a joking tone, to give him a good talking to, to soothe him and to tell him that the duel was a survival of mediæval barbarism, but that Providence itself had brought them to the duel as a means of reconciliation; —
他想以开玩笑的口吻向莱夫斯基道歉,给他好好说一顿,安慰他,并告诉他决斗是中世纪野蛮残忍的遗留; —

that the next day, both being splendid and highly intelligent people, they would, after exchanging shots, appreciate each other’s noble qualities and would become friends. —
第二天,两个都是杰出而聪明的人,他们会在交换枪击之后欣赏对方高贵的品质,并成为朋友。 —

But he could not come across Laevsky.
但他找不到莱夫斯基。

“What should I go and see him for?” repeated Samoylenko. “I did not insult him; —
“我为什么要去看他?”萨莫伊连科重复道。“我没有侮辱他;”. —

he insulted me. Tell me, please, why he attacked me. What harm had I done him? —
他侮辱了我。请告诉我,为什么他攻击我。我对他做了什么伤害? —

I go into the drawing-room, and, all of a sudden, without the least provocation: ‘Spy! —
我走进客厅,突然间,毫无挑衅地:“间谍! —

’ There’s a nice thing! Tell me, how did it begin? What did you say to him?”
“这可真是件好事!告诉我,怎么开始的?你对他说了什么?”

“I told him his position was hopeless. And I was right. —
“我告诉他他的处境是绝望的。而且我是对的。 —

It is only honest men or scoundrels who can find an escape from any position, but one who wants to be at the same time an honest man and a scoundrel —it is a hopeless position. —
只有诚实的人或是恶棍可以从任何困境中找到出路,但若想同时成为一个诚实的人和一个恶棍——那是一个绝望的处境。 —

But it’s eleven o’clock, gentlemen, and we have to be up early to-morrow.”
但现在是十一点了,先生们,明天我们得早起。”

There was a sudden gust of wind; it blew up the dust on the sea-front, whirled it round in eddies, with a howl that drowned the roar of the sea.
一阵突如其来的大风刮起;它扬起海滨上的尘土,旋转成漩涡,呼啸声盖过了海的怒吼声。

“A squall,” said the deacon. “We must go in, our eyes are getting full of dust.”
“一阵狂风,”传道士说道。“我们得进去,眼睛都快被风沙灌满了。”

As they went, Samoylenko sighed and, holding his hat, said:
他们走着走着,萨莫伊连科叹了口气,拿着帽子说:

“I suppose I shan’t sleep to-night.”
“我想今晚可能睡不着了。”

“Don’t you agitate yourself,” laughed the zoologist. “You can set your mind at rest; —
“别激动自己了,”动物学家笑着说。“你可以放心了; —

the duel will end in nothing. Laevsky will magnanimously fire into the air—he can do nothing else; and I daresay I shall not fire at all. —
这次决斗不会有结果的。莱夫斯基会慷慨地向空中开枪-他别无选择; 我倒觉得我可能根本不会开枪。 —

To be arrested and lose my time on Laevsky’s account—the game’s not worth the candle. —
因为莱夫斯基耽误我的时间而被捕—不值得。 —

By the way, what is the punishment for duelling?”
顺便问一下,决斗的惩罚是什么?”

“Arrest, and in the case of the death of your opponent a maximum of three years’ imprisonment in the fortress.”
“逮捕,如果你的对手死亡,最多三年监禁在要塞中。”

“The fortress of St. Peter and St. Paul?”
“圣彼得和圣保罗要塞?”

“No, in a military fortress, I believe.”
“不,在一个军事要塞,我相信。”

“Though this fine gentleman ought to have a lesson!”
“尽管这位绅士应该接受教训!”

Behind them on the sea, there was a flash of lightning, which for an instant lighted up the roofs of the houses and the mountains. —
在他们身后的海上,闪电闪过,霎那间照亮了房屋和山脉的屋顶。 —

The friends parted near the boulevard. When the doctor disappeared in the darkness and his steps had died away, Von Koren shouted to him:
朋友们在林荫道附近分开。当医生消失在黑暗中,他的脚步声消失时,冯·科伦向他喊道:

“I only hope the weather won’t interfere with us to-morrow!”
“我只希望明天天气不会影响我们!”

“Very likely it will! Please God it may!”
“很可能会!愿天佑我们!”

“Good-night!”
“晚安!”

“What about the night? What do you say?”
“关于夜晚怎么样?你怎么说?”

In the roar of the wind and the sea and the crashes of thunder, it was difficult to hear.
在狂风大海和雷声轰鸣中,很难听清楚。

“It’s nothing,” shouted the zoologist, and hurried home.
“没什么,”动物学家大声说,并匆匆回家。

XVII
第十七章

“Upon my mind, weighed down with woe, Crowd thoughts, a heavy multitude: —
“沉重的悲哀压在我的心头,无数思绪涌上心头: —

In silence memory unfolds Her long, long scroll before my eyes. —
在沉默中,记忆展开她漫长的卷轴在我眼前。” —

Loathing and shuddering I curse And bitterly lament in vain, And bitter though the tears I weep I do not wash those lines away.”
憎恨和发抖我诅咒,并痛苦地无谓地痛哭,虽然我痛苦地流下眼泪,但却无法将那些伤痕抹去。